《Uncanny Stories of Devil Hunting》


 C1

    Zhou Shen was a corpse picker.


    As the saying goes, it is better to bully the mountains than the water. Wherever there is water, there is killing intent.


    Although Xiangjiang River was not comparable to the Yellow River, it was still a big river. Countless people died in it every year. Murder, corpses being thrown, suicide or accidental foot loss.


    As for Cang Bay, it was a small graveyard within the nine hundred kilometer river channel of the Xiangjiang River. This so called burial ground for corpses in every river was not rare.


    Cang Bay only cared about those eighty miles upstream and those eighty miles upstream that died due to falling into the water. The most likely place to return to was here, and if they couldn''t even find this corpse here, then it would be impossible to find it again.


    Cang Bay also had another characteristic, which was that the corpses would not float up even if they were swollen. This was why he didn''t rely on the boat or the net or the hook to retrieve his corpse. He could only go into the water naked.


    There were rubble, river pits, aquatic plants, and even trash. Not only that, there were bones that had not been fished out in the past that had sunk down, forming a river bed of human bones. There were even rumors that a water cat that ate human corpses had emerged from the river, its mouth holding onto half of a human leg.


    There used to be about a dozen other houses in the place, besides the mortician, there were fishermen and garbage men. The fish and prawns that were buried in the ground were always especially fat. As for the trash that floated down from the upstream, there were many that could be recycled to support some people.


    However, in recent years, several people had died in this place. The cause of death was strange, and since everyone else was afraid, they had moved to other places. Thus, the place was completely empty.


    Zhou Shen couldn''t remember how many years he had been here, his monotonous life had made his sense of time become blurry. Right now, only he was left, and no one else was willing to steal his business from him either. In fact, he had never intended to leave and felt that he belonged here.


    To Zhou Shen, digging for corpses was a business, and it was a business without a basis. If he fished a corpse out of the water, he could make some money and if he met a rich family member, he would be able to earn a living selling the corpse for more than half a year.


    Regardless of whether it was windy, rain or a sunny day, Zhou Shen would casually wander around the Cang Bay shore, searching for corpses. This was his habit and the whole of his life.


    In Cang Bay, it was impossible to discover corpses just by looking at the shore, but Zhou Shen had his own abilities. As long as he looked at the water surface of the river, he would be able to tell if there were any fresh corpses under the water or not.


    However, he had been rather bored recently. For the past month, there had been no fresh corpses. In the past, this time was the time when the majority of the dead were dead. However, this year was quite abnormal.


    He glanced at a locust tree by the river, upon which stood a dozen crows. They did not build a nest, nor did they cry out. On a large rock not far from the locust tree, a black cat paced back and forth, yawning from time to time.


    The black cat and crow had been here for almost a month. They stay in the same place every day.


    Zhou Shen didn''t have a good impression of them, he always felt that they were staring at him. They were driven away a few times, but they left for a while and came back.


    In the evening, a corpse floated over from the Cang Bay, and floated along the water current as it swirled about in the heart of the bay.


    Zhou Shen''s pupils contracted, but he continued to stay by the shore and smoked without making any other movements.


    He had fished out so many corpses from the Cang Bay that even he couldn''t remember clearly himself, but he had never seen a floating corpse before. Floating corpses could not appear within the Cang Bay. This was the conclusion reached by the people in the past few years, and was also the result of his many years of experience in retrieving corpses. But today, it was the first time a floating corpse appeared.


    The key point was that this floating corpse had actually floated up from the bottom of the river!


    Zhou Shen quietly looked at the corpse, it was definitely a corpse, with blue and white clothes covering its body, its limbs were spread out, half submerged in water, and its black hair floating above the water.


    Zhou Shen knew that it was a female student dressed in school uniform. Every year, many students would drown. They were young, fearless, and unafraid of the river, always ignoring the warning signs and the advice of their elders. They would swim in the water and then be mercilessly killed by the river. When they die, they will regret it, they will cry for help, but no one can save them.


    However, it was autumn winter and the water was cold. Except for the winter swimming lovers, the students usually did not go into the water. The corpse in front of them was obviously not drowned by swimming. She was still wearing her clothes. She had either committed suicide or fallen overboard.


    Zhou Shen never tried to guess the identity of the dead bodies, and never cared about why they died, corpses were nothing more than money to him, that''s all.


    He would not go and retrieve the body that had sunk into the pool. Instead, he would wait for someone to come and beg him. Only when the price had been agreed would he be able to get the body out of the water and hand over the money.


    If he met a body that no one claimed, he wouldn''t care about it. After all, every once in a while, the body would rot in the river and only leave behind a pile of bones.


    It was the first time Zhou Shen had seen a Floating Corpse in the Cang Bay, and also the first time he had the chance to guess the origin of the other party.


    He thought that the girl had probably committed suicide because she was having sex with someone and had a child. Someone at school found out about her scandal and spread it around, and she ran off with the boy who had done something bad, but the boy wouldn''t admit it and told her to scram.


    "Damn it, who told you to be so careless." Zhou Shen spat at the floating corpse and cursed in a low voice, but felt that it was meaningless. Otherwise, it would be much cheaper for him to go down, and it wouldn''t show the level of his exhumation.


    Zhou Shen finished his last cigarette. The sky was dark and night was approaching, but the female corpse was still floating there.


    The female corpse turned in the water. Her hair was washed away by the water, revealing her face. She was actually facing upwards. Those who drowned usually fell face first into the water, causing Zhou Shen''s brows to once again sink.


    The female corpse seemed to have a kind of magic on it that attracted Zhou Shen''s attention. He took off his clothes, jumped into the water, and swam towards the female corpse.


    The river water felt cold to the bone, but it didn''t have any effect on Zhou Shen. He had gotten used to diving into the water all year round, and the temperature of the water in the depths of his Cang Bay was much colder than it was on the surface.


    Soon, he was less than two meters away from the corpse. He took a sniff of the air, other than the smell of the river water, there was no smell of corpses in the air. The temperature was low in autumn and winter, so it was normal that the corpses did not rot.


    Zhou Shen went over and held onto the female corpse''s hand. The female corpse''s hand was not swollen by the water bubbles, it was even elastic. He was sure now that the girl had been drowned not long ago, less than two or three hours ago.


    Zhou Shen approached the female corpse''s head and saw her face. He had predicted that she would be a female student, and that she would look pretty. He was used to picking up Carrion corpses, but this was his first time seeing such a complete and fresh corpse.


    The female student had her eyes closed, as though she was sleeping. Not only was she not scary, she seemed to be brimming with a serene beauty.


    Zhou Shen sighed, he no longer cursed and only felt that it was a pity, he grabbed her by the waist and swam back towards the river bank.


    After pulling the female corpse onto the shore, Zhou Shen put on his clothes and carried her home.


    Generally, corpses were heavier than living people, especially those who had drowned. They were much heavier than when they were alive.


    However, this time, the female student was different from the previous corpses. She was light as a feather, and she didn''t seem to have any weight.


    It was reasonable to say that in the winter she would wear a down jacket or a cotton jacket, but she didn''t have one. She only wore two thin and light clothes.


    Zhou Shen did not continue to size up the female student as he carried her and walked home.


    The black cat that had been walking on the rock kept up with him and kept him at a distance of around ten meters. It kept calling out to him from time to time.


    On the mountain slope not far from Cang Bay, there was an old wooden house. There were three rooms in a row, and it was Zhou Shen''s house.


    There was no lock on the door, so he could simply push it open. Zhou Shen quickly carried the female corpse home, and without hesitation, he carried her into his house, ignoring the usual taboos. In the past, when he had finished fishing for corpses, he would always burn incense outside the house to avoid attracting ghosts.


    Zhou Shen placed the female corpse in the middle of the hall and lit an oil lamp. His Cang Bay was far away from the city and he lived alone with no electricity.


    Under the light, the female corpse''s school uniform was wet all over her body. She had been soaked in water until it was a bit loose. Her hair hadn''t been cut short for several years, and it scattered and covered half of her face.


    She had a pretty oval face with droplets of water all over it. Her skin was translucent, and one could even vaguely make out the blood vessels within. Her lips were not as dark and green as the others'', and there was a tantalizing blood color to them as well.


    Even dead, she was beautiful.


    "Why is he uninjured?" Zhou Shen mumbled as he blankly sized up the place for a good while.


    Under normal circumstances, when a corpse would bump into other things in the river, it would always be injured. It would have serious injuries, with an arm and leg broken, and half of its head cut off, or its stomach scraped open. However, this female corpse''s exposed face and hands were completely unharmed.


    "Maybe it''s on him." Zhou Shen muttered to himself as he walked over to the female corpse''s side and pulled down the zipper on his school uniform. For some reason, he felt like his face and heart were on fire.


    The zipper for the school uniform was completely opened by Zhou Shen, and the warm, black undergarments that had been groomed on the body of the female corpse were completely revealed.


    Zhou Shen purposely avoided looking at the female corpse''s chest, which was completely developed. His throat was a little dry, and his hands started to tremble, as he did not know how to react. Ye Zichen looked up from his leg bit by bit, and unknowingly, he imagined his hands touching her body.


    How long had it been since he''d touched a woman?


    The last time he had touched the female corpse was three months ago, right?


    Zhou Shen touched his forehead, his head was in pain.


    Animal, beast ¡­ Suddenly, a voice in his heart shouted out.


    "Shameless b * tch, you''re still trying to seduce me even after death!" Zhou Shen said loudly. He already knew what he was going to do from the moment he saw the female corpse. However, he felt that it was the female corpse that was luring him to become a beast.


    His voice was unable to suppress the inner voice at all. The voice that called him a beast became more and more intense.


    Zhou Shen covered his head and slapped it with all his might, his eyes red as he said loudly: "I''m really a beast, so what, I slept her to death ¡­"

 C2

    Zhou Shen stopped thinking about anything else and pounced forward with red eyes. He grabbed the female corpse''s warm underwear with both hands and started to tear at it with all his might, causing the clothes to tear with a pu chi sound, revealing the pure white skin of the girl below.


    Zhou Shen saw that his saliva was all on the girl''s stomach.


    "Mute ¡­" "Mute ¡­" A few crows'' cries suddenly sounded from outside.


    "Bam!" Following which, something crashed into the door of the main house, producing a loud noise as if it was about to break the door.


    Zhou Shen was shocked, he regained his senses and stared at the door.


    The noise only lasted for a moment before it stopped. Zhou Shen stood up and grabbed the bench to check what was going on. After taking two steps, he remembered the female corpse on the ground. He took out a bamboo mat that was usually used to wrap around corpses and covered it with it.


    Zhou Shen approached the door and shouted: "Who is outside?"


    After he asked, there was another clashing sound outside the quiet door, it was extremely concentrated, dust flew up from the door, and Zhou Shen could not help but cough.


    Zhou Shen originally wanted to open the door, but seeing that the situation was not normal, he felt fear in his heart, so he quickly moved to the side where a window was, changing his sickle at the corner. He walked over to the window and looked outside. Using the light from the house, he could see a black animal knocking against the door.


    After identification, Zhou Shen recognized that it was a cat. He was furious and pulled the door open with his sickle.


    There was indeed a black cat outside. The moment the door opened, it was not afraid of people, but rather pounced at Zhou Shen, who raised his sickle and slashed at him.


    The black cat''s movements were quick, dodging one of Zhou Shen''s attacks and landing on his head. Then, it borrowed the force of the attack to jump into the house.


    The black cat that jumped into the room took only a split-second to hide. He felt something hot on his face, and it turned out that it was blood when he touched it. The black cat''s claws were sharp, and it scratched his scalp.


    There were a lot of miscellaneous things in the house, Zhou Shen usually did not clean it up, but he thought that the wild cat had gone to hide in a corner, so he immediately covered the house door, and started to rummage around with the blade. However, after going through it once, he still couldn''t find anything.


    His nose was twitching, and ever since the black cat had entered the room, the room had smelled of burned flesh.


    In the end, Zhou Shen''s gaze fell on the mat on the ground. The female corpse under the mat held the mat up, and it was very easy for her to hide in a wild cat.


    "Bang bang bang ¡­" There was a knock on the door.


    Zhou Shen originally had no intention to care about it, but who knew that the knocking sound outside became even more intense, and did not seem to have any intention of stopping.


    "Is anyone home?" A hoarse voice said from outside the door, "If no one replied, then I came in myself."


    Zhou Shen paused and opened the door to the room. The light from the inside shone onto the faces of the people outside and they could tell that he was only fifteen or sixteen years old with his average height and long hair tied up like a girl. If one did not hear him, it would be difficult to distinguish between man and woman.


    The boy was barefoot, his hair and clothes soaked. He was dripping, as if he had just climbed out of the water.


    The youth''s entire body trembled. When he saw that the door was open, he almost forced his way in, "Aiya, it''s good that there''s someone here. It''s so cold that it kills me. "Hurry up and let me in to roast the fire."


    Zhou Shen walked forward a few steps and used his sturdy body to block the teenager. He held the sickle tightly in his right hand and said coldly: "It''s not convenient at home, go somewhere else."


    "Your house is the only one with lights in the vicinity. There are quite a few houses across the river, but we still have to make it through." the boy said, craning his neck.


    Zhou Shen was concerned about the female corpse inside the house, he thought that if he did not kill the brat with one slash, it would save him some time.


    "You son of a b * tch who killed a thousand times over, running so fast and causing me to step on two piles of dog poop!" Not far away in the darkness, another person was running over to the youth''s side with small steps.


    He was an old man, his hair was mostly white, his stooped body was half a head shorter than the young man, his face was like charcoal, and it was impossible to see his appearance clearly. Unlike the young man, he wore a long robe, and his clothes were dry, but he wore a pair of sneakers on his lower body, making him look very awkward.


    In the darkness of the night, the raven let out a few more cries.


    "Lil ''Bro, please help us to stay here for the night." The old man walked in front of Zhou Shen and changed his tone of voice from when he was cursing at him just now.


    "Who are you people?" Seeing that there were a lot of people, Zhou Shen could not help but shut the door.


    "My surname is Ao, you can call me Old Man Ao. He is my grandson, called Chu Chi." Old Man Ao introduced.


    "I just fell into the river and swam for half a day before I managed to climb onto the shore." The youth named Chu Chi coughed twice, "It''s really freezing right now, you can go ahead."


    Zhou Shen had no choice but to light the lamp with it and bring the two to the side room next door. Inside the house, there was an empty brazier, but even if it was winter, Zhou Shen didn''t need to roast it, he hadn''t used it for a long time.


    "I''ll go out and get some firewood. You two can stay here tonight." Zhou Shen said, "Don''t move about randomly, otherwise, don''t blame me for chasing you out."


    "Many thanks. We will definitely not move recklessly." Old Man Ao thanked him repeatedly.


    Zhou Shen said that he was going out to pick up firewood, and when he reached outside the door, he quietly turned around and listened. When he heard that the Old Man Ao scolded Chu Chi for not looking good, and accidentally fell into the river to delay matters, he felt at ease and went to the nearby small forest to pick firewood.


    "What''s going on with you? How did you lose control again?" When Old Man Ao heard that Zhou Shen had really walked far away, he suddenly changed the topic and said.


    "I don''t know either, but the black cat was fine for the better part of a month. Who knew that it would come back tonight with Zhou Shen for no reason, and even crazily knocked on his door?" Chu Chi said.


    "You, ah, always drop the chain at the most crucial moment. How many times have you done this?" Old Man Ao said in a disappointed tone.


    "I need to hurry and see." Chu Chi said, "The black cat ran into the living room, and the female corpse was also inside. I wonder what it is trying to do? "


    He picked up the oil lamp on the table, and without caring about Old Man Ao, he pushed open the door and went outside, walking towards the main hall.


    "Impatient!" Zhou Shen is f * * king back! " Old Man Ao scolded, and could only follow.


    The two of them reached the main house. Just as they looked around the room, Zhou Shen came in with a sickle in his hand.


    "What are you two up to?" Zhou Shen asked harshly.


    "We just heard a sound in the house. It seems like a wild cat came in to steal food to help you chase it away." Chu Chi said calmly.


    "Wildcat?" Zhou Shen thought of the black cat that ran into his room. "What wild cat is there? He looked at the mat, afraid that the two of them would find the female corpse, so he slowly walked over and stood in front of the mat.


    "Look at its tail, right under the mat." Chu Chi interrupted, pointing behind Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen was shocked. He turned his head, but he didn''t see any cat tail.


    Just as Zhou Shen was in a daze, Chu Chi slipped past him and grabbed at the back, but was unable to do so.


    Chu Chi extended his hand towards the mat that was covering the female corpse and lifted it up.


    The female student''s corpse was revealed, causing Chu Chi to scream in fear as he fell on his butt.


    "F * ck!" When Zhou Shen saw the lady corpse''s clothes in disarray, he felt that someone had seen the ugly things he had done first. With all his might, he did not do anything and did not stop, raising his sickle as he chopped towards Chu Chi.


    Behind him, Old Man Ao moved even faster. With one kick, he kicked Zhou Shen in the foot area, causing Zhou Shen''s legs to soften as he kneeled on the ground.


    "Please don''t misunderstand, I''m a corpse picker, I just brought her up from the river, I didn''t do anything that would harm the heavens and the earth ¡­" Zhou Shen''s knees went numb, he was unable to stand up. Knowing that he had met a tough opponent, he threw the scythe to the side and kowtowed.


    "Master, the black cat is dead." Chu Chi''s voice suppressed Zhou Shen''s.


    Only then did Zhou Shen see the black cat lying on the female corpse''s chest. It was motionless and its body emitted the smell of burnt meat. It seemed like Chu Chi was not scared by the female corpse just now, but because he saw that the black cat had died.


    "The cat died and the talisman was soaked in water, you prodigal thing ¡­" Old Man Ao walked over to Chu Chi''s side and rummaged through his backpack. He took out a handful of wet yellow paper, which was covered with scarlet red water stains.


    Chu Chi pushed the long hair behind him back to the front of his head. His long hair was tied up by a black rope and on one end of the black rope hung a small, black, hollow ball. He held the small round ball and moved around the black cat''s corpse. There was no sound from it, so he gradually approached the female corpse. The hollow little ball suddenly emitted a crisp flute sound.


    He looked at Old Man Ao and said, "The Five Element Puppet went into the female corpse''s body."


    Old Man Ao looked at the female corpse on the ground, "Why don''t we use it for a while, is that alright?"


    "Let''s give it a try." Chu Chi said.


    "What are you guys doing?" Zhou Shen was baffled by their conversation.


    Chu Chi glared at him, and said, "You should know what you have done yourself.


    Zhou Shen was stunned, his heart was extremely empty, and he did not make a sound.


    Chu Chi bluffed Zhou Shen and pulled out a simple bronze blade from his ankle, then handed it over to Old Man Ao, "Make some blood."


    "So what if I did it? Why did you give me that blade ¡­" The Old Man Ao said.


    "Master, it''s time to use yours." Chu Chi said, "My wound has just healed!"


    "It''s time to use mine?" Old Man Ao scratched his head and blinked, "I''m really old, my body is not as good as before, and my memory is not as good as before!"


    After which, he coughed a few times and glanced around the room.


    Seeing that the Old Man Ao was unwilling, Chu Chi did not want to waste more time with him, so he used the bronze blade to pull on the palm of his hand, cutting the wound open again.


    He then walked in front of the female corpse and started drawing on her head. After a while, the corpse''s face was covered in blood-red lines. He was very skilled at drawing and it seemed that he had done a lot of things.


    After drawing the female corpse''s face, Chu Chi paused, and said with some difficulty: "Master, do you want to take off her clothes?"


    "No need. The dead are big, painting on her face is already very offensive. " The Old Man Ao said, "The rest should be painted on the clothes."


    Chu Chi nodded, he started to talk to the female corpse, and started to draw lines on her body with his blood.


    Zhou Shen felt that it was strange, and asked: "Who exactly are you people, what do you want?"


    "How many years have the morticians been?" Old Man Ao did not answer, but asked.


    "About ten years. I can''t remember." Zhou Shen replied honestly.


    "Family heirloom?" Old Man Ao asked.


    Zhou Shen shook his head, "I can''t do anything else in the city, I''ll just pick up corpses here for a living."


    "Strange." Old Man Ao looked at Zhou Shen and shook his head, as though he did not understand.


    "What''s strange?" Zhou Shen was baffled.

 C3

    "Even though people are dead, and Earthly Soul are drifting by the side of the corpse, they have no opinions of their own. Therefore, for example, corpse pickers, cremators, tomb guards, corpse herders, etc. When it comes to dealing with corpses, Earthly Soul were usually much more solid, "the Old Man Ao said as he pointed to the shadow on Zhou Shen''s floor." Your Earthly Soul are scattered and do not gather, they do not seem to be in contact with corpses often. "


    "Isn''t that a shadow?" Zhou Shen asked, "Why did you say it''s a Earthly Soul?"


    The Old Man Ao said, "Shadow is the appearance of Earthly Soul. If the Earthly Soul does not gather, the shadow will fade a little. If it continues to dissipate, even the shadow will disappear. Just look at my shadow and you''ll know what I mean. "


    Zhou Shen looked at the figures of the two people on the ground. Under the light of the lamp, his shadow was evidently lighter than that of Old Man Ao''s. If one did not look carefully, it would be difficult to see his silhouette clearly.


    "There must be a monster when something abnormal happens ¡­" Chu Chi added on at the side, "There''s something eating Earthly Soul s in your body.


    "What?" Zhou Shen didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Little brother, where are you from?" Old Man Ao asked.


    Zhou Shen originally wanted to answer, but when a name came to his mouth, he was unable to answer it. No one had asked this question in all these years, it seemed that he had already forgotten where he was from.


    "You don''t remember where you came from, do you?" Chu Chi raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you still remember what your parents are called, and what they look like?"


    "Don''t ask, I don''t remember anything." Zhou Shen''s head suddenly hurt, he could not help but grin, revealing an almost black gums, but the gums on it was blood-red.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll treat your amnesia." After Chu Chi finished drawing the blood traces, he jumped behind the female corpse and pushed her up, then intertwined his fingers to form the imprint of five elements, and shouted, "Chang Zai in the river is rearing water, using earth as water, Earth Puppet, please open your eyes!"


    Zhou Shen was still kneeling on the ground, and upon hearing Chu Chi''s voice, he unconsciously turned his face towards him. The woman''s upper body stood up straight. The bloody patterns on her face were like dragons and serpents, seemingly coming to life. A series of phantoms appeared and the lights in the room flickered, becoming brighter and brighter. The rate of burning fuel increased significantly.


    The female corpse''s eye sockets suddenly opened wide. There were no eyeballs inside, only two pitch-black holes.


    "F * ck!" Zhou Shen screamed in fear and suddenly stood up. He turned around and was about to run out the door.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" Chu Chi coldly snorted.


    Just as Zhou Shen walked to the door, a group of crows pounced on him, clawing wildly at his face, forcing him back into the house.


    From the eyes of the female corpse, a huge suction force appeared, attracting Zhou Shen''s attention. Zhou Shen grabbed onto the doorstep, struggled with all his might, and shouted loudly.


    A strong stench of dead bodies came out from his mouth, this stench was something that even he, who had been in contact with the Carrion for years, could not accept. He opened his mouth, and something came out from his stomach immediately.


    There were even some fish and prawns that were still alive and kicking, but most of them were human fingers and eyeballs ¡­


    Old Man Ao did not expect things to turn out like this, his feet tilted, and he dodged to the side, covering his mouth and puking. When Chu Chi smelled the scent, a sour smell came from his stomach, and he almost vomited all of the food he ate the other night.


    Zhou Shen never thought that he would spit so many disgusting things, but his stomach seemed to be like a bottomless pit, still pouring things out. He couldn''t figure out how those things got into his stomach.


    Suddenly, Zhou Shen held onto his chest, there was a living thing struggling, it tried its best to drill into his body, but the absorption force from the female corpse''s eyes, was trying to suck it out.


    As the two fought back and forth, Zhou Shen felt that his chest was about to be ripped apart. It was extremely painful, he had nothing dirty to vomit on his stomach, and that was blood. He rolled on the ground in pain, unable to hold it in. He wanted to escape, but there was no way to control his body.


    "Whoa ¡­" Zhou Shen heard a terrifying voice come out from his throat that did not belong to him.


    "Little Brother!" Old Man Ao stepped on the filth, using his hand to press onto Zhou Shen''s head, he pointed at Chu Chi and the female corpse, "This demon has been in your body for dozens of years, don''t you want to remove it?"


    Zhou Shen''s saliva gushed out from his mouth as he looked up at Old Man Ao in fear, "Demonic?" At this moment, he still did not understand the true meaning of fiendish demons, but deep in his heart, he instinctively feared hearing these two words.


    And another voice said to him, "Bite him, kill them!"


    Zhou Shen shook his head with all his might, his mouth opened wide, saliva gushing out, wanting to bite Old Man Ao.


    "There is a demon in your body. It''s the one that made you a corpse picker here." The Old Man Ao said, "It makes you forget the past, repeating it for dozens of years like a day, eating underwater Carrion! You still want to continue living such a disgusting life? "


    Zhou Shen vaguely remembered some things from the past. His head hurt even more, and after his stomach quieted down for a moment, he felt like puking again. A piece of slippery thing appeared in his throat, like a live fish that was about to crawl out.


    "Sssii ¡­" A black liquid shot out of Zhou Shen''s mouth like an arrow.


    The female corpse opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of dirt. She wrapped the water arrow and it fell to the ground.


    "It''s Sand Haze! "With just this bit of cultivation, he dares to show his true colors and bring about his own destruction." Seeing that, Chu Chi''s face revealed joy, he immediately changed his hand seals, and used a targeted technique.


    Zhou Shen felt like the live fish in his throat was about to turn back again, but it was caught tightly by the suction force in the female corpse''s eyes, causing it to be unable to hold on for a moment.


    "What''s going on? Hurry up and use the Monster Binding Spell, do you want to kill the host?" Old Man Ao felt strange at the side.


    "Master. There''s a problem with the Earth Puppet, the Monster Binding Spell is useless! Chu Chi anxiously shouted, his head buzzing. Although he was casting spells, it was useless.


    Old Man Ao looked up and saw that the eyes of the female corpse actually went white. He could not help but cry out, "Why is she alive?"


    After the eyes of the female corpse were filled with white, the pupil in the middle gradually appeared. It looked like it was about to return to its normal state. This may have been a great thing for the "female corpse" herself, but for Chu Chi who was using the Puppet Technique, this was undoubtedly a nightmare.


    Chu Chi felt that the connection between him and the female corpse completely disappeared and all the blood in his body was squeezed up to his head. He could not help but blacked out, but he was still trying his best to maintain and resist.


    However, it was useless. The female corpse blinked twice and looked around in confusion. Her eyes rolled up and she fainted.


    Chu Chi cried out, spitting out half a mouthful of blood. He touched his mouth, sighed, and rolled onto the ground.


    "Help ¡­" Without that suction force, Zhou Shen felt that the slippery thing that was crawling to the side of his throat was shrinking back. He could even tell that from now on, it would hide even deeper, and would be hard to catch.


    "You beast!" His left hand grabbed onto Zhou Shen''s collar as he raised him up high. The five fingers of his right hand opened up, grabbing towards Zhou Shen''s chest.


    The hand looked at Zhou Shen''s body that was like cotton wool, it penetrated deeply into his chest, and only his wrist was left.


    Old Man Ao clenched his right hand, seeming to hold onto something, before withdrawing it outside Zhou Shen''s body. Without giving anyone a chance to see it, he returned it to the small bag he carried with him.


    Zhou Shen suddenly felt a chill all over his body, and he spat out a mouthful of ice-cold turbid air. When he landed, the uncomfortable feeling in his throat had already completely disappeared, and he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his back, making him feel extremely relaxed.


    "Gone?" Zhou Shen asked Old Man Ao in disbelief.


    "It''s gone. This place stinks like shit. " Old Man Ao walked to the side of Chu Chi and the "female corpse". The two of them weighed more than two hundred pounds in total, but in his hands, it was no different from hugging two bundles of straw.


    It was cold outside, Zhou Shen covered the door with his hands, but the disgusting stench inside the house was still emitted from all over. He smelt himself, and then laid down on a rock in front of the house and vomited for a while, completely exhausted. He did not want to move at all, but he could not stop his thoughts, and continued to reminisce on the past until his face was covered with tears.


    Old Man Ao ignored Zhou Shen, and brought the unconscious Chu Chi and the "female corpse" to a side room, placing them side by side in a corner, he found some firewood to keep them warm, then boiled some hot water to clear the blood marks on the "female corpse" carefully. After seeing the female corpse''s light clothes, he took off his own robe and covered it up for her.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Chu Chi, the Old Man Ao did not care anymore. He focused his attention on the young "female corpse", and used his hands to touch her forehead, body, palm and other places.


    "The Celestial Soul journeyed far away, the Earthly Soul went into seclusion, and the Fate Soul had no roots. I never thought that it would already reach the level of taking human form. No wonder it would fake its life and revive. I haven''t seen it in many years." After some identification, Old Man Ao couldn''t help but shake his head at Chu Chi. Although this disciple was passionate about killing demons, his luck was too bad, and had followed him down the mountain for three years, every time he used his techniques, he would always encounter an unfathomable change. This time, he had even encountered Zhou Shen''s body which was covered in sand, and thought that he could easily settle it.


    Even though he was unconscious, it seemed more like he was having a nightmare. Cold sweat rolled down his deathly pale face as his body trembled from time to time.


    Outside of the house, other than Zhou Shen''s wails, the crows'' miserable wails were also louder and louder. It was fortunate that it was a desolate suburb of the city, otherwise, who knew how many people would have been frightened.


    However, within the crow''s cry, there was a faint whistling sound. When it didn''t seem to mind, it caused people''s eardrums to vibrate. If one listened carefully, they wouldn''t be able to hear it.


    Old Man Ao could not help but frown and ran down the river. Although he could not see his own fingers in the night sky, when he walked, it was no different than walking in broad daylight.

 C4

    Not long after, the Old Man Ao arrived beside the Cang Bay and climbed up a relatively high river boulder. Lowering his head, he saw that a huge whirlpool had appeared in the bay, as if a huge hole had been opened in the ground.


    Even if Old Man Ao had eyes that could see as bright as night, he still couldn''t see clearly inside the vortex, he could only see a field of pitch black darkness.


    Old Man Ao frowned, his hand reaching into the bag he was carrying, and took out a yellow paper talisman.


    If Chu Chi was at the side, he would definitely say that the yellow paper was already wet and unusable. But in reality, in the hands of Old Man Ao, the yellow paper with water was even more effective.


    Old Man Ao held the yellow paper in his hand and bit down on the tip of his tongue, causing a sound akin to grinding coming out from his stomach. After a while, he let out a breath and brought the yellow paper in his hands flying away.


    "Show off!" Old Man Ao spat out one word, it was one of the six words used to exterminate demons, and using his own blood essence as a guide, he could only see the real body of the object in the water.


    The yellow paper instantly burned into ashes and released a wisp of white light, like a bolt of lightning breaking through the night.


    In the white light, Old Man Ao saw two green lights appear from the black vortex. However, these two specks of light were extremely thick. Even though the water was surging, it did not affect them in the slightest. The distance between the green dots was about a meter wide, and under the dots of light, there was an endless darkness, which seemed to be even thicker than the night.


    The two green dots of light quickly disappeared, but Old Man Ao could still see some sights. In the whirlpool, the bones that were initially at the bottom of the river started to churn, and green phosphorous flames started to burn on top of each bone.


    The Old Man Ao was not interested in the ghostfire, and looked upstream and downstream, but there was no trace of it.


    "We''ve checked the bottom here, and it still managed to hide the truth from us. Now that it''s gone, we don''t know when we''ll be able to see each other again." Old Man Ao sighed in his heart, reached his hand into his bag and threw the "Sand Scorching" he just got from Zhou Shen into the river. "Go, bury him dead body, there must be some living things, you''re lucky."


    Throwing away the sand, Old Man Ao turned around and returned to the mountain, back to the house Chu Chi was in.


    When Chu Chi woke up from his coma, the fire was still burning. He raised his eyelids, as if he saw two black figures whispering and talking opposite to the fire, and he was naturally familiar with one black figure, even if he had closed his eyes, he could guess that it was Old Man Ao. The other one smelt a strange fragrance, and his body seemed to be in the water, twisting and turning.


    The two voices conversed for a while but Chu Chi did not hear it clearly. He could vaguely hear the words Jade Bone, Evil Spirit and so on. Not long after, the Old Man Ao and the black shadow left the room.


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright. He looked around and found that he was inside a broken down house, where the fire was extinguished and only some ashes were left on the ground.


    This must be a kitchen, obviously not used for a long time, giving off an old musty smell. The stove, chopsticks, bowls, tables and chairs were all covered in dust. The evidence was enough to prove that Zhou Shen had not used the kitchen like how a normal person did for at least several years.


    Thinking about the Carrion that Zhou Shen had spat out, Chu Chi knew in his heart that he had definitely lived his life by it all these years. He couldn''t help but feel his throat tighten, and he also wanted to vomit a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    Outside, crows were crowing.


    Chu Chi quickly stood up and ran out of the house. He saw Chu Chi when he appeared and greeted him.


    "Where''s the Old Man Ao?" Chu Chi asked Zhou Shen anxiously, and looked around.


    He subconsciously looked at Zhou Shen''s figure, and saw nothing abnormal. In his heart, he already understood that it was the Old Man Ao who once again wiped his butt, and captured the demon. This was not the first time. Although he was disappointed, he was used to it.


    "He''s gone." Zhou Shen replied.


    "Old Man Ao, wait for me!" Chu Chi saw a person walking down the hill towards the river bank. He did not bother to chat with Zhou Shen and chased after him.


    The crows, disturbed by his voice, rose from the nearby branches and circled above his head.


    Chu Chi chased closer and closer, and started to frown. He understood that the person in front of him who was wearing Old Man Ao robes was not the real person, but he still decided to catch up and ask around.


    Sure enough, the person dressed in Old Man Ao clothes was the "female corpse" that came back to life last night, the main culprit that caused him to suffer the backlash from the Puppet Technique.


    "Why are you wearing the clothes of the Old Man Ao?" Chu Chi stood in front of her.


    Zhang Yuechen was a little baffled, "I already wore this clothes on me the moment I woke up, how would I know?"


    "Fuck." Chu Chi sniffed twice and cursed.


    "Why are you cursing?" Zhang Yuechen glared at Chu Chi.


    "Can you mind that I''m scolding the Old Man Ao?" Chu Chi really wanted to cry. He wiped his eyes and realised that there were no tears at all.


    Zhang Yuechen did not want to care about it, so she pretended to take off her gown.


    "It''s better if you wear it, Tianliang." Chu Chi said.


    Zhang Yuechen was only wearing a thin school uniform. The wind was strong, and she was indeed very cold, so she did not take it off anymore and turned to leave.


    "This old man has abandoned me one hundred percent." Chu Chi rubbed his head angrily, he looked at the crow in the sky and saw a burst of noise coming from the crow.


    Chu Chi quickly touched his body. There was nothing, no money, and no note.


    Not a dime left to me." Chu Chi clenched his teeth and waited for a while, then turned and looked at Zhou Shen''s house, shaking his head, then looked at Zhang Yuechen, and made a decision. Last night, his Puppet Technique had only succeeded by half, which meant that his Five Elements Puppet was most definitely attached to the resurrected "female corpse". That was a Demon Hunt Squad divine tool that had accompanied him since he was young, something that he would never be able to take back.


    "Hello." Chu Chi did not know Zhang Yuechen''s name, and chased after him while shouting. It was unknown if Zhang Yuechen did not hear it, or if she was unwilling to answer, but she continued to walk forward.


    Chu Chi ran for a bit and realised that Zhang Yuechen had stopped, but her gaze was on the mountain. He also looked over curiously and found thick smoke billowing up from the mountain.


    Zhou Shen burnt down his own house.


    Chu Chi took this opportunity to catch up with Zhang Yuechen.


    "Hey, thank you for waiting for me." Chu Chi said to Zhang Yuechen with a smile.


    "Who''s waiting for you? Don''t you have any shame?" Zhang Yuechen rolled her eyes at Chu Chi.


    "My name is Chu Chi." Chu Chi did not bother about it and quickly introduced himself, "What about you?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Zhang Yuechen had never met someone with such thick skin.


    "Of course you have to tell me." Chu Chi said, "We will live together for a long time in the future, maybe we can become good friends."


    "Smooth talker, I''m warning you not to bother me anymore, be careful that I don''t beat you up." Zhang Yuechen waved her fist.


    Chu Chi stood still on the spot and did not continue to get closer.


    "Why did that person burn his own house?" Zhang Yuechen felt it was strange that Zhou Shen''s house in the middle of the mountain was covered in flames.


    "Why should I tell you?" Chu Chi immediately returned what Zhang Yuechen had just said to her.


    "You definitely know. If you don''t want to tell me, then forget it." Originally, Zhang Yuechen had no hope of getting an answer either. She indifferently glanced at Chu Chi, then turned and left.


    "Strange things are happening to you. Don''t you want to solve it?" Chu Chi followed him.


    Zhang Yuechen frowned, she turned and looked at Chu Chi suspiciously, and did not say anything in a hurry.


    "Do you often wake up confused in a strange place?" Chu Chi added.


    Zhang Yuechen bit her lips, and her face turned slightly pale.


    Seeing that, Chu Chi laughed: Forget it, just pretend that I did not say anything. With that, he sniffed a few times, then walked towards the riverbank.


    "Wait a moment." Zhang Yuechen shouted.


    Chu Chi did not stop, pretending not to hear anything.


    "I told you to wait." Zhang Yuechen caught up to Chu Chi, stretched out her arms to block his path, "How did you know everything just now?


    "Do I need to follow you? "Just look at your shadow." Chu Chi rolled his eyes at Zhang Yuechen, "Oh, no, I should say look at your feet, because you don''t even have a shadow!"


    Zhang Yuechen lowered her head to look, and her face immediately became deathly pale. Even though it was early in the morning, there was already a hint of sunlight, but there was no shadow of anything under her feet.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Yuechen was so scared that she almost fell to the ground, muttering to himself.


    "As long as you are in big trouble." Chu Chi said.


    "You really have a way to help me?" Zhang Yuechen''s voice became softer as she pleaded.


    "Nope." Chu Chi said snappily.


    "I was wrong. Can''t I apologize to you?" Zhang Yuechen said.


    "I''m hungry." Chu Chi retracted his fake expression, rubbed his stomach, his face full of satisfaction.


    If he wanted to seize this opportunity, he would have already figured out the way to use it.


    The two of them walked onto the road. Although the two of them did not have a penny, the world always favored beautiful women. Zhang Yuechen waved her hand and hailed a ride, the two of them successfully returned to Changsha.


    After the Xiangjiang River Bridge, they entered a truly modern metropolis, filled with tall buildings, cars and horses, and people like the tide.

 C5

    Entering the city, Zhang Yuechen first brought Chu Chi to the dining hall to eat. At first, Chu Chi was worried that Zhang Yuechen would take him to eat for free, so he would repay the debt by leaving him in the dining hall to wash the dishes. After repeated questioning, Zhang Yuechen revealed the truth that this restaurant was opened by her father.


    According to the attendant''s attitude towards Zhang Yuechen, Chu Chi had confirmed this point, and then put his heart back into his stomach.


    Chu Chi did not need to look at the area, the decorations and the services in the restaurant. Just by looking at the prices on the menu, he was already sure that he had gotten lucky and caught up with a rich and beautiful lady.


    Chu Chi only picked the more expensive ones and placed down a large table of dishes, which were at least five people. They were all swept up by him, and after he was done eating, he ordered another pot of good tea, and then casually leaned on the soft back of the sofa and closed his eyes to rest.


    "Eating and drinking to entertain you, don''t forget your business." Zhang Yuechen reminded her.


    "I don''t know how to ¡­" Chu Chi shook his head, "But last night, I met a powerful item at that corpse picker''s house. It hurt my muscles and moved my bones, if there was someone who could give me a massage ¡­"


    "Alright." Zhang Yuechen didn''t wait for Chu Chi to finish speaking before stepping forward and grabbing Chu Chi''s right arm.


    Chu Chi was overjoyed. This girl had a clever look, he did not expect his to be so obedient.


    Who knew that with a * Beng * sound coming from his arm, Zhang Yuechen had actually twisted his arm behind her back.


    Ah!" Chu Chi screamed in pain, the voice that came out did not seem to be his.


    "Why don''t you try putting on airs for me!" Zhang Yuechen held onto Chu Chi''s hand tightly.


    "Alright, alright." Chu Chi did not expect to run into such a tough nail and attack so viciously, "Let go of me now, I''ll help you, okay?"


    Zhang Yuechen laughed, and understood that Chu Chi was a soft persimmon.


    Chu Chi shrugged his shoulders, his bones hurt. He looked at Zhang Yuechen warily, "If you attack me again, I''ll run away ¡­"


    "Cut the crap." Zhang Yuechen closed the private box''s door, "If there''s anything you want to say, say it."


    "I have really been struck with bad luck for eight lifetimes. Old Man Ao also ran away, and now it is still falling into your Demon Claw." Chu Chi shouted.


    "Is it not enough massage?" Zhang Yuechen said with a straight face.


    "You are suffering from a wandering soul." Chu Chi was afraid that Zhang Yuechen would suffer again, and said quickly, "Once this happens, I will be muddleheaded and unconscious. When I wake up, I will find myself in a strange place, and if it gets serious, I will not even be able to breathe, just like a corpse. Yesterday, the most serious situation happened to you. If this continues, you won''t be able to live for long. "


    Zhang Yuechen sighed, agreeing to Chu Chi''s words.


    "The cause of the wandering soul disease is the fiendish demons." Chu Chi continued.


    "Demons?" Zhang Yuechen knew the meaning of these two words, but she was not sure if what Chu Chi said was wrong or not.


    At the end of the day, these two words were just a noun in a book. How could they appear in his life? But when he thought about his past experiences, he felt that this was the best explanation.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve met me, can be considered to have met a noble. I am a genuine Monster Hunter. " Chu Chi took a sip of his tea, "For such demonic things, every year, I would at least encounter eight or ten of them, and easily settled them for you."


    Of course, the condition was that he had Old Man Ao by his side, but Chu Chi did not want to tell such words to Zhang Yuechen.


    "Really?" Zhang Yuechen looked at Chu Chi suspiciously. She did not quite believe him, but he understood what was saying.


    "Of course. Who do you think I am?" Chu Chi was secretly pleased with Zhang Yuechen''s words, "However, I injured my body last night and need to rest for two days. Furthermore, my Five Element Puppet is still in your body, so I need to borrow it first to help you."


    "Five elemental golems?" Zhang Yuechen was troubled by the new term that came out of Chu Chi''s mouth, one after another.


    "A little prop I use in my work." Chu Chi said, "Originally, I was lodging in a black cat''s body, who would have known that there was a problem yesterday and you ran into it."


    "Then how do we take it out?" Although Zhang Yuechen did not know what the so-called Five Element Puppet was, at the moment, her body did not have any sort of strange feeling, and she was also unable to determine if what Chu Chi said was true or false.


    "I have to find a suitable lodging first." The Five Element Puppet had always been inside the black cat''s body, and never had any problems with it. Who knew that it would lose control yesterday, and mysteriously ran into Zhang Yuechen''s body.


    The only explanation was that Zhang Yuechen''s body was more attractive to the Five Element Puppets than the black cat.


    If he had the Five Element Puppet, dealing with the demons in Zhang Yuechen''s body or by his side would be easy.


    However, to be honest, taking Zhang Yuechen along as a container for the Five Elements Puppets and bringing him around to be a Demon Hunter Remover wasn''t too bad.


    Thinking of this, Chu Chi couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Then I''ll leave you my cell phone number. Contact me after you recover from your injuries in two days." Zhang Yuechen realized that it was hard for him to have a good impression of Chu Chi, was this person normal? Why is it always a nervous laugh?


    "Which eye of yours saw that I have a cell phone?" Hearing that Zhang Yuechen wanted to drive him away, Chu Chi anxiously patted her body, "Furthermore, you will definitely have a wandering soul disease recently, I need to follow by your side and understand the source of the demons, knowing yourself and your enemy, then you can be easily dealt with."


    "You want to stay with me?" Zhang Yuechen couldn''t help but find it difficult to accept. This morning, Zhou Shen had told him about her floating Cang Bay in the river.


    Ever since her mother had passed away in an accident a few months ago, her stepfather had always been busy with his work, and never returned home again. Other than giving her a fixed amount of time to live on, he had allowed her to fend for herself. I even heard that my stepfather bought a house somewhere else and went to live there.


    "Of course, since I''ve already promised to help you, I''ll take full responsibility for it." Chu Chi nodded resolutely. If he did not use force now, then there would be no end to free food and drinks.


    "Treat me ¡­" Catching the demons for me, how much do you want to charge? " Zhang Yuechen asked.


    "Money..." What''s the point of suddenly raising the money? " Chu Chi rapped the table with his hand, his mind quickly calculating, just now he only wanted to eat and drink for free, he had really not thought about the issue of how he would charge for the food afterwards, "I''m a foreigner, helping others make people happy, doing good deeds is my duty, furthermore money is like dirt, don''t think about me as such, okay?"


    "It''s better to decide in advance." Zhang Yuechen didn''t think that there was anyone in this world who didn''t like money. Moreover, when Chu Chi mentioned money, his eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    "How much can you pay?" Chu Chi coughed twice, he raised his teacup and drank, and asked probingly.


    "Not yet. I have saved all my pocket money. It should be around 20,000 to 30,000 yuan." Zhang Yuechen said.


    "Since you have such sincerity ¡­" Once I''ve cured you, just give me half of it. " When Chu Chi heard the amount, he almost spurted out the tea that was close to his mouth. Twenty to thirty thousand, this is also called pocket money, Old Man Ao had at most given him twenty yuan at a time, and even took ten yuan to buy cigarettes!


    Chu Chi waited for Zhang Yuechen to sit down and haggle, but Zhang Yuechen only laughed faintly, and did not say a word. This made Chu Chi feel depressed, he thought to himself that this lion that had opened its mouth just now had definitely opened it up a little. Zhang Yuechen''s pocket money was definitely more than 20,000 to 30,000, it was obvious that she did not care about this small amount of money.


    "Sigh, he''s too young and lacks experience." Chu Chi patted his head, but it was not easy to change what he said, so he could only sigh.


    Before leaving, Chu Chi ordered a few more seafood and meat dishes for the waiter to pack. Zhang Yuechen did not say anything, the two of them walked out of the restaurant and Chu Chi asked Zhang Yuechen if she could find anything nearby.


    Zhang Yuechen didn''t understand Chu Chi''s intention and brought him to a nearby park. This kind of park was very common in the city. It wasn''t very big, but it had a few big trees and some simple fitness equipment. If the old people and children spent their time inside the park, it could be called a park.


    There were less people in this park, so Chu Chi found an empty area with no one around, and poured out all the meat and vegetables he had wrapped up. They were scattered all over the place, causing the lawn to become a mess.


    "Are you going to degrade the grain like that?" Zhang Yuechen was furious.


    "Let''s go, don''t disturb our meal!" Chu Chi grabbed Zhang Yuechen and ran off without saying a word.


    After the two ran for a while, Zhang Yuechen saw a group of pitch black crows fly towards the place where Chu Chi threw the food. After they landed, they swept through the food like a tornado.


    In a moment, the crows, having eaten their fill, were back in the air, flying away.


    "These guys finally don''t need to dig in the garbage today." Chu Chi looked at the crows and said happily.


    "You raised it?" Zhang Yuechen could not help but be curious. She remembered that when they were near Zhou Shen''s home, there was always a group of crows crows crowing at the side. She wondered if they were the same group as the crows that came to eat, but it looked to be true. Furthermore, crows were very intelligent and could be tamed, but they could still be tamed in such a large group.


    "More or less." Chu Chi gave an ambiguous answer, and asked again, "Where are we going next?"


    "I''ll go home and get my wallet." Zhang Yuechen said, "I will give you a room at a hotel near my house."


    "I can''t open it." Chu Chi said, "I don''t have an ID."


    "Then how did you come back to life? "Never stayed in the dorms or took a taxi?" Zhang Yuechen was speechless.


    "I''m a minor ¡­" Chu Chi said helplessly.


    "I thought you were an undocumented black man." Zhang Yuechen said, "Then take my ID card."


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble. I''ll go to your house. " Chu Chi said with a grin, "When boys and girls run to the hotel, they will definitely be talked about. "I don''t care, you''re a big girl, it''s not good for your reputation to go bad."


    "It''s even worse to go to my house!" Zhang Yuechen looked at Chu Chi with contempt. He was young, what was he pretending to be?


    "That''s not the point. I have to follow you. How am I supposed to look at you in the hotel?" "Also, I need to go to your house to have a look. Maybe the source of the strange things that happened to you is at home." Saying this, Chu Chi saw a newsstand on the side of the road, "Give me two dollars."


    Zhang Yuechen took out a one hundred dollar bill and handed it over to him. She had just found a familiar waiter in the dining hall to take first.


    Chu Chi took the note and ran to the newsstand to buy a city map, folded it up and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Are you going to school today?" Chu Chi asked Zhang Yuechen.


    "I''m not going. I''ve already asked the school to temporarily suspend me from school. With my current state, if I want to attack the school, I''ll have to go to a mental hospital." Zhang Yuechen said.


    "That''s for the best." Chu Chi said, "Then let''s go home first."


    Zhang Yuechen extended her hand out in front of Chu Chi, "What about the rest of the money?"


    Chu Chi blinked his eyes, acting like he did not understand what Zhang Yuechen was talking about, "What money?"

 C6

    Zhang Yuechen had never seen such a shameless person, she was too lazy to argue with him, and grabbed an empty taxi.


    Zhang Yuechen''s home was in a villa near the river called the Wang Jiang Residence, it was quite a distance away from the city center, the taxi spent forty yuan, when they arrived at the entrance of the residential complex, Zhang Yuechen informed Chu Chi that she only had a hundred yuan on him, either he would give it to him, or the two of them would not get off the car.


    Chu Chi had wanted to stay in a stalemate with Zhang Yuechen, but seeing that the driver brother''s face was filled with ill intent, he could only reluctantly pay the taxi fare. When he got off the car, he glared at Zhang Yuechen hatefully, as he completely forgot that it was his money.


    A few security guards saw Chu Chi getting off the carriage and immediately walked over vigilantly. As people of the villa, they knew who he was, but as soon as Chu Chi wore it, he looked like he had just come from the countryside. He didn''t look like a good person either.


    Zhang Yuechen talked with the security guard for a while before she was finally unable to take him down.


    The two of them entered the villa area. Even though they had already known from the scale of the restaurants and huge amounts of pocket money that Zhang Yuechen had a lot of money, seeing the buildings in the villa area with their own eyes gave Chu Chi a new understanding of the place.


    In the city, the rarer the buildings, the more expensive the price was per square meter. In the villa area that Zhang Yuechen lived in, with just a glance, he could not see a single house. There were many plants here, and many expensive imported cars parked by the side of the road.


    Chu Chi could not help but exclaim how good it was to have money. His gaze landed on a young married woman who was hugging a pet cat.


    It was already late autumn, and the leaves of the wutong were falling all over the ground, but this young woman was still dressed very arrogantly, with a large patch of white on her chest. She was extremely seductive, and the pet cat used that as a soft pillow.


    "Tsk tsk, what heaven-defying luck." Chu Chi''s eyes lit up.


    Zhang Yuechen saw that Chu Chi was staring at the sexy young lady and could not even move, both of his eyes were staring straight ahead, his eyeballs were about to fall out, and he mercilessly stepped on her toes.


    Chu Chi cried out in pain. The young woman did not even glance at him as she entered a villa that was surrounded by a cage of iron.


    Chu Chi looked around and noted down the markers.


    Zhang Yuechen did not care about Chu Chi, and walked for a few more minutes, until she arrived at her own house. She pressed her password to enter, and Chu Chi limped behind as he muttered his dissatisfaction towards Zhang Yuechen.


    Entering the metal door, there was a three-storey villa with white walls and green tiles. The style was very traditional.


    There were all sorts of expensive plants growing in the garden. Chu Chi recognized a few of them, but he did not know much about them. However, from the way it was growing, it seemed like it had been taken care of for a long time. It was a natural and barbaric growth, and in order to compete for sunlight and nutrients, it looked weirdly shaped.


    One of them, a thumb sized reddish bean tree, was worth at least tens of thousands. It was strangled by a vine a few times before dying there.


    "Are you the only one in your family?" Can you tell me about your family? " Chu Chi entered the living room to ask Zhang Yuechen, and coincidentally saw a shrine in the living room with a black and white photo of a woman. The woman looked very young, just in her early thirties, looking somewhat similar to Zhang Yuechen.


    There was a snack wrapper and instant noodles on the tea table in the living room. Red wine and white wine bottles were scattered all over the place. There was also a messy bed on the sofa. The TV was still on.


    There was a strange smell in the air that he hadn''t felt in a long time. The green plants and goldfish in the goldfish tank were not as lucky as they were outside. They were all dead.


    Needless to say, Zhang Yuechen had been alone for a long time.


    Chu Chi thought that it was really pitiful to be alone in such a big house and when his mother had passed away. However, thinking back to how he had never seen his parents before and had just been abandoned by his master, he was now in a similar situation.


    "Does my family situation have anything to do with treating my strange illness?" Zhang Yuechen asked expressionlessly, as she stuffed the boxes of medicine into her pockets. Chu Chi''s eyes were sharp and she recognized the words on it. It was a sleeping, antidepressant medicine.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Chu Chi did not dare to be sure either, but he could tell that Zhang Yuechen was disgusted by what he said about her parents, so if she continued to ask, he would definitely not be able to get anything out of him.


    "Then don''t mention it." Zhang Yuechen said, "You are not a therapist, and what I have is not a mental illness, so don''t try to find a reason for my family''s problems."


    "That makes sense." Chu Chi nodded and sat on the sofa.


    The leather sofa was very comfortable to sit on. He sat there for a while before putting his feet on the coffee table. His eyes moved around the living room.


    "All life is gone and the air of death is heavy. What a dangerous place." he thought.


    After Zhang Yuechen was done packing, she went upstairs to take a bath and then left Chu Chi downstairs.


    Chu Chi was not interested in televisions, he randomly pressed the remote control for a few times, then stood up and looked around the living room. There were some porcelain and bronze artifacts, most of them fake, but there were a few that were genuine antiques.


    Compared to expensive flowers and herbs, Chu Chi''s ability to discern ancient items was much better, because this was one of the lessons that must be learnt in Monster Hunter.


    Generally speaking, ancient items were easily able to affect people. There was a saying that said ancient items could communicate with spirits, especially ancient items that had a lot of contact with humans.


    But looking at the current few antique objects, they were still not enough to affect Zhang Yuechen. In other words, the cause of Zhang Yuechen''s wandering soul disease was not on these items.


    Chu Chi walked towards the hallway on the opposite side of the living room. There were paintings hanging on the walls and the doors were all closed. He had to give up, thinking that he didn''t have to hurry. There was still time.


    He walked back to the living room and thought about what would happen next. He had always been following Old Man Ao and would do whatever he was told to do.


    After Zhang Yuechen finished showering and wearing her nightgown, she came down the stairs. Her body was releasing the fragrance of shower gel and her hair had already been blown dry.


    "Did you find anything wrong?" Zhang Yuechen saw Chu Chi walking around the living room and seemed to be thinking.


    "Not yet." Chu Chi answered, "Actually I want to see your other ancient items, but I think they are all hidden in the safe and won''t come in contact with."


    "Then don''t think about it." Zhang Yuechen said. She knew that there was no need for her to completely understand Chu Chi''s words.


    "So next, I can only do what I can." Chu Chi said, "Does your family have a doll?"


    "That''s something for a little girl to play with. I''m about to graduate from high school." Zhang Yuechen shook her head, indicating that she did not.


    In fact, she had never had a doll since she was young.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want the cotton cloth, but at the same time, you have to take the needle and thread. They must be red and black in color." Chu Chi emphasized.


    Zhang Yuechen nodded and went upstairs to look for something.


    Chu Chi waited for her to go up the stairs and walked into the courtyard outside the door. He found a wooden stick and dug in the damp area with a few bright red worms. He couldn''t find anything to pack for a while, so he brought it back to the living room along with the black mud.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Yuechen found some needle and thread as well as some cotton, and saw that Chu Chi was playing with a ball of black mud.


    "There are earthworms inside." Chu Chi took a few pieces of toilet paper and placed it on the tea table, and then placed the black mud on top. He took the piece of cotton cloth and started cutting it with the Blood Extraction Bronze Knife that he had brought with him.


    Zhang Yuechen saw that his expression had changed from the ''hehe'' from before to ''hehe'' one of seriousness. She did not look like he was playing around.


    Chu Chi cut the cotton cloth into several pieces, then took one of the pieces and spread it out. He placed the black mud with the earthworms inside, then curled it and started to sew it.


    "Earthworms are also called land dragons and mountain craters. There are even places that call them song girls. Wins, scales, feathers, and Archaeopterygium belong to the same genus as humans. It has three complete souls but does not have seven, so it is extremely easy to control. Furthermore, it has one special characteristic, which is that the Fate Soul is extremely strong and can be scattered. Chu Chi said to Zhang Yuechen as he sewed.


    "You''re using it to make a spell?" Zhang Yuechen tried to blend into the world of Chu Chi. At the same time, she noticed that there were traces of sweat on Chu Chi''s forehead. Although it was warm at home, it was not hot.


    "Spells?" Chu Chi looked up and smiled at Zhang Yuechen: "Yes, technique. Outsiders like you don''t understand, that''s what everyone calls it. "


    Zhang Yuechen scoffed, "Amazing, you sure became cocky."


    "Done." Chu Chi made the cloth doll and placed it on the table. The cloth doll''s shape was simple, it was shaped like a deformed animal, with four limbs and skull, softly lying down. The sewn lines were crooked and looked bad, but to put it bluntly, it could only be described as extremely ugly.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Zhang Yuechen really couldn''t understand what this thing was used for.


    "You''ll know when night comes." Chu Chi said mysteriously, placing the cloth puppet to the side, he took out the map of the city and placed it in front of Zhang Yuechen, "Since you still have some time, come and help me mark out the place where there is delicious food."


    "You only know how to eat. Are you a glutton?" Zhang Yuechen rolled her eyes at Chu Chi.


    "Of course not." Chu Chi said seriously, "I''m trying to heal my injuries."


    "Who would believe that?" Zhang Yuechen said.


    Chu Chi immediately shushed her, and said with his head lowered, "Don''t talk about this random word, they came by the wind. If you say it, it will chase up to you, and look, there''s a guy by the window with his tongue hanging out, he already heard the wind, and was looking at you, don''t you feel a chill ¡­"


    "If you want to find the Gourmet Street, then slowly search for it yourself." Zhang Yuechen''s hoarse voice made Zhang Yuechen feel extremely uncomfortable. She angrily threw a tablet computer to Chu Chi, pushed him away, and sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    However, after Zhang Yuechen ignored him, she started to feel bored and took her laptop to the Gourmet Street. He had never come into contact with such modern, high-tech gadgets before, but she knew how to play games online at an internet cafe. After rummaging around for a while, she realized that it was similar to playing computer games. After finding the Plants vs. Zombies game, she had completely forgotten about finding the gourmet street and happily played with it.


    Soon enough, night came as Chu Chi shouted for Zhang Yuechen to cook. Zhang Yuechen had no other choice and since she did not know how to cook, she called for Pi Shengke''s pizza for him. Originally, Zhang Yuechen didn''t have the slightest bit of appetite, so she was really unable to endure him eating a small piece of meat with her broken mouth.


    After finishing dinner, Chu Chi played the game for another two to three hours. At around 10 pm, Zhang Yuechen had already curled up on the sofa and fallen asleep.

 C7

    When Zhang Yuechen woke up, she looked at the clock on the wall and realized that she had actually slept for over an hour. She couldn''t help but feel that it was strange, because in the past two to three months, she couldn''t fall asleep at all without taking a huge amount of sleeping pills.


    Chu Chi got up and went out of the door. Looking at the sky, it was already the moon, and only a crescent moon hung in the sky.


    "The moon is dark and the winds are strong. Very good." Chu Chi exhaled, secretly feeling happy.


    "Where are we going? There''s no car in front of the residential complex at this point. " Zhang Yuechen said as she followed Chu Chi to the door.


    "Right in the sector." Chu Chi giggled, "Go borrow the cat from the big-chested aunt in the day."


    "The other cat has tens of thousands of cats. How could I lend them to you?" Only then did Zhang Yuechen remember that Chu Chi had told him that her black cat was dead. In order to get the Five Element Puppet out of her body, she had to have a cat.


    So it turns out that this brat had already been wanting to catch cats during the day.


    "She doesn''t have to agree." Chu Chi said, "That cat has all white fur, and it doesn''t have any other colors. It''s even smarter than a black cat, and its skin is thicker than flesh, so it can withstand being tossed around."


    "So you''re trying to steal a cat. Are you mad?" Zhang Yuechen understood what Chu Chi meant, "There are several teams of security guards in our district. If you want to enter the prison, go by yourself, don''t pull me."


    "It''s fine if you don''t get caught." Chu Chi said, "Saint Meng said that you should take care of everything in the world for me. Everything is mine. This cat is only temporarily in the hands of that big-chested auntie. If I want to use it now, of course I have to go and get it. "


    "What kind of logic is that?" Zhang Yuechen said.


    "Don''t waste time." Chu Chi didn''t care if she was willing or not, and immediately dragged her and left.


    Although Zhang Yuechen was unwilling, she did not resist.


    The residential area was equipped with sound control lights, and the sound of footsteps could be heard if the lights were focused. In his heart, he had already thought of himself as a thief. However, Chu Chi didn''t mind him in the slightest.


    Chu Chi memorized the location earlier in the day and soon arrived outside the villa. The fence around the villa was lit up and there was also light in a room on the second floor. The owner of the house was still awake.


    Chu Chi took out the cloth doll, and used the bronze dagger to stab his fingertip. Then, he began to draw a blood pattern on the cloth doll.


    "I used a puppet to lure out the white cat. Let me see, what if there''s a security guard patrolling, you delay them and don''t let him disturb me. This white-furred cat is very smart. If you want to see through it, there are people trapping you. Chu Chi explained to Zhang Yuechen.


    Before Zhang Yuechen even agreed, she had already sat down cross-legged.


    The cloth doll lay on the ground for less than a few seconds before it stood up shakily and crawled clumsily towards the villa. It climbed up the wall like a gecko and disappeared into the inner court.


    Zhang Yuechen was dumbstruck, thinking that this was possible, but it seems that Chu Chi had some ability, so she carefully watched the surroundings.


    After Chu Chi released the cloth doll, his eyes focused on it. He knew that the young woman really loved cats and would not put her outside, so he controlled the cloth doll to directly enter the room and search for the light in the room.


    The curtain was drawn in the room on the second floor of the villa, but the window was not closed. The cloth doll climbed up the window sill, and peeked inside through the curtain.


    Chu Chi looked around, and quickly turned his gaze, looking for the white cat. It was not that they did not want to see it, but those few small earthworms'' Fate Soul s could not burn for long. This was one of the drawbacks of the Puppet Technique, as it had to burn the souls of the living.


    The white cat laid lazily on the pillow on the bed, and the moment Chu Chi looked over, its closed eyes suddenly opened, and all of its fur exploded as it let out a sharp cry.


    Wang Jiajia was looking in the mirror and sizing up her body that she thought was perfect, from time to time, she would proudly throw a coquettish glance at herself, imagining the scene of a man being tempted, the sudden cry scared her, and after seeing that it was white cat''s cry, she patted her chest, came over, and hugged it, ready to comfort it, but in her heart she was wondering, ever since this white cat followed her, it had never called out, what happened today?


    The white cat had long been attracted by the cloth doll on the windowsill. Its expression was fierce, its body arched, and its chest was moving up and down.


    Just as Wang Jiajia stretched out her hands, she was immediately scratched by it. A few wounds appeared on her white arms, causing her to scream in pain.


    "You damn cat!" Wang Jiajia was so angry that she raised his pillow and was about to hit it.


    The white cat ignored him, easily dodging the attack, jumped off the bed onto the dressing table, and rushed towards the window. A smell even more tempting than the smell of rats and fresh fish came from there, and within the temptation was provocation and deterrence. This strange feeling made it unable to restrain its urge to chase after him.


    Seeing that the cloth doll had successfully activated the white cat, Chu Chi immediately controlled it to jump off the window and run out of the house. The cloth doll''s speed was not as good as the white cat''s, so it could not come out without seizing the initiative.


    However, Chu Chi had obviously underestimated the white cat''s speed. With a few leaps, the white cat jumped into the flower garden. Just as the cloth doll landed on the ground, it was stopped by the white cat.


    Chu Chi immediately changed the hand seal and one of the earthworm''s three souls instantly burnt away. The cloth puppet''s body issued a pfft sound, and released a slightly burnt stench.


    The white cat''s pupils fiercely shrank, it could not see the cloth puppet''s appearance clearly, all he could see was that it was a ball of darkness, but at the moment, the deterring aura it was emitting suddenly increased, as if it was a ferocious beast, frightening it to the point that it stopped moving. It stayed in that spot for a while, unable to hold back and wanted to escape.


    Chu Chi took the chance and controlled the cloth doll to quickly move, flashing past the white cat''s body and escaping four to five meters away.


    The white cat immediately realized that it had been tricked and became even angrier. It chased after the cloth doll, and just as it was about to catch up again, it was blocked by the dense iron fences.


    The cloth doll was small and came out from a gap in the iron fence. The white cat did not plan on letting it go, it scuttled up the wall of lamps and jumped down from them.


    By the time it jumped down, all the earthworms and the three souls in the doll''s body had already been burnt to ashes, revealing its true form.


    However, it was already too late. Chu Chi had already prepared long ago, he rushed out from his hiding place and grabbed onto the white cat that was still in the air. He quickly changed his movements, and grabbed onto a handful of the soft skin on the white cat''s back.


    The whole process went smoothly without any stagnation. Zhang Yuechen immediately understood that this brat had done a lot of things like stealing cats in the past.


    That soft skin is the cat''s life.


    The white cat struggled but it could not use up all of its strength. It could only whimper and beg the mistress for help. However, the hostess was already getting ready to go out and get the rabies vaccine, and was considering where she could go next.


    "Who?" "Stop right there!" At this moment, a strong voice came from nearby, followed by a powerful flashlight.


    "Withdraw." Chu Chi shouted to Zhang Yuechen as he quickly ran into the darkness.


    The security guards were all veterans, she had seen that speed before. Furthermore, because these security guards were in the Rich District, they did not dare to slack off, because even though they did not receive any reward for capturing thieves, if they were to secretly take away the property of the owners, then they would not be able to take it lying down.


    It was said that the current security chief was under strict management. So far, despite the fact that some inconspicuous thieves had entered, they had never run away.


    Being called out by Chu Chi, Zhang Yuechen finally reacted. She started to run with big strides, completely panicking. She was too focused on running down the main road, and her footsteps and shouting caused all the street lights to light up.


    Zhang Yuechen heard the sound of the security guards'' footsteps getting closer and closer, but she could not see Chu Chi''s figure in front of him. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    Just at this time, a few crows suddenly pounced out and flapped their wings at his head. The security guards fended them off a few times, then fell onto the ground, waving their hands to chase Zhang Yuechen away, but how could they make it out of here?


    Chu Chi scuttled out from the side of the road, grabbed Zhang Yuechen and ran.


    The two of them ran back home in fright and almost collapsed on the sofa.


    Chu Chi didn''t rush to rest. Instead, he tied the little red rope he woven with the red thread during the day onto the white cat''s four limbs and neck respectively, and then casually placed it on the tea table.


    The white cat stood up shakily, looking as though it was treading on thin ice, it tried to walk a few steps, but was unable to find its balance. In the end, it did not dare to move, it lay on the table, begging Chu Chi with its eyes, and whimpered out.


    Zhang Yuechen looked at white cat''s expression and sympathized with her, but seeing that its four limbs were not bound, but were obediently lying on the ground, she did not know what magic Chu Chi had actually used, and curiously asked: "You''re so pitiful, what happened to you?"


    "You should know the idiom of the ''Grass Ring'', right?" Chu Chi said while laughing. In the eyes of the Monster Hunter, this was an unorthodox little trick, but when ordinary people saw it, there was nothing that they would not be surprised about.


    "The ring told two stories. "When Qin Huan was in the middle of his attack, Jin killed Wei Zhu and Qin Jiu without a doubt. At this time, an old man suddenly appeared and used a grass rope to trap Du Huaijin, and Wei Ya was able to capture him. The victory of Jin Nation was won, but the old man asked for a dream and explained the whole story, so Wei Ya was here to repay the debt of gratitude he owed to the old man''s daughter." Zhang Yuechen said, "Could it be that your red string is related to this legend?"


    "You''ve made a mess of the truth in your books." Chu Chi sighed, "Truly a misguided child."

 C8

    "Then what is the truth?" Zhang Yuechen knew that Chu Chi was about to show off again.


    "The timing isn''t right, the character isn''t right, so I won''t go into detail, however, even if you put it this way, I don''t think anyone would go into detail about the problem. Think about it, Du Hui is a powerful general that can fight two armies at the same time, and he would be tripped by an old man using a grass rope?" Chu Chi said.


    "Who would compare themselves to this?" Zhang Yuechen said.


    The truth lies in the nuances. If it''s true, you''ll find another world. " Chu Chi shook his head and said, "Actually, there really is such a rope. Not to mention capturing a general, there is even a possibility of us capturing a dragon.


    "Keep bragging." Zhang Yuechen rolled her eyes at him.


    "Don''t believe it, it''s getting smaller. It''s called the Immortal Trapping Rope ¡­" Chu Chi pointed to the red rope at the white cat''s feet.


    "Even immortals can be tied up, are you still trying to be petty?" Zhang Yuechen laughed.


    "Be serious! "I''m serious." Chu Chi was embarrassed by her mocking gaze.


    "Alright, alright. Then tell it to the big boss." Zhang Yuechen held back her laughter.


    "Big deal, it''s called Dragon Confining Chain." Chu Chi coughed and said.


    Zhang Yuechen blinked, and looked straight at Chu Chi, "Let me ask you a question, between the dragon and the immortal, who is stronger? When I saw Journey to the West, I think the dragon kings of the Four Seas were inferior to immortals. "


    "How would I know? I''ve never seen it before." Chu Chi said.


    "However, you are quite amazing. You can use a rope to trap a live cat." Zhang Yuechen said.


    "I''ve just told you about the story of the tidying up of the grass for a reason. It is said that there is a plant called the Scarlet Blood Grass. It is thousands of feet long, and when it is used as a rope, it contains a tremendous amount of power. Anyone who is tied up by it will lose their minds and be slaughtered at will. " Chu Chi said, "The red thread I used, only had a shape but no spirit, it could only be used slightly to deal with cats."


    "Now that we have caught the cat, can we take away that puppet in my body?" Zhang Yuechen said.


    "Not yet." Chu Chi shook his head.


    "We can''t wait anymore. When the security detects us, we will all be locked up." Zhang Yuechen said anxiously.


    "There''s no other way." Chu Chi said, "The white cat is also known as the White Tiger, it has the White Tiger''s Blood Qi, if it was grown up in the wilderness, it would eat raw meat and blood. It would be very ferocious and fierce, it would dominate a region, but even the wolf and bear would not dare to fight it. But look at it right now, it''s so useless, it can''t even attract the attention of the Five Element Puppets. "


    "We can''t use it even if we find it. It would be a waste of time ¡­" Zhang Yuechen could not help but be discouraged.


    "Don''t be impatient, I haven''t finished speaking." Chu Chi said, "white cat s are stronger than other cats, I will do some quick training to force the wildness out of its bones."


    The two ears of the white cat shook, and it silently curled up its body.


    It was already midnight, and the two were tired. Zhang Yuechen never mentioned that she wanted to go back to her room to sleep, as she laid quietly on the sofa. In these past few days, she had always been sleeping alone in the living room, and had developed a habit of doing so.


    "You can go back to your room, I''ll lie in the living room. Don''t worry, with me here, there won''t be any wandering souls." Chu Chi told her.


    "I''m used to sleeping in the living room. I''ve been sleeping here for months." Zhang Yuechen said, "My family has a guest room, you can go sleep on the bed." Although she said that, she hoped that Chu Chi would not leave.


    "I''ll book a bed. Let''s sleep on the sofa." Chu Chi yawned, dragged a sofa beside him, and slept with his legs crossed.


    Zhang Yuechen looked at him, but did not say anything and closed her eyes.


    Neither of them said to turn off the lights. Although it was a cold light, it was still a comfort to each other.


    As the quarter-hour passed, Chu Chi still did not fall asleep even after hearing the sound. He was deeply afraid of sleeping, and it was something that was deeply ingrained in him.


    But when he woke up, the nightmare would become a blur. No matter how hard he thought about it, he could not remember it at all.


    For a long time, his impressions of sleep had been terrifying, but they could not be told.


    Chu Chi really hoped that people did not have to sleep, but it was impossible, when he was tired, he needed to sleep as well.


    He finally couldn''t hold on any longer. He couldn''t lift his head anymore, and his nightmares came as planned.


    The Real Estate Management Center of the Wang Jiang Estate protected all of them.


    The autumn and winter sun shone through the windows, causing people to feel an inexplicable chill.


    Wang Binn, the leader of the security guards, did not sleep at all throughout the night. Last night, he went to the small district to stir up trouble for the thieves, and after that, the security guards under his command searched for most of the night but did not find any trace of the thieves.


    This situation had never happened since the construction of the residential complex.


    The surveillance footage in the small sector kept going back and forth. Other than a camera that could barely catch the back of the suspect, there was no trace of the suspect in any of the other cameras.


    The suspect must have been very familiar with the location of the cameras in the small sector, or else he wouldn''t have avoided them so skillfully.


    However, he knew that there were two suspects, because he had accidentally discovered the thief the night before and chased after him. As a result, he was attacked by the crow. Unfortunately, with the crow''s appearance, he was unable to continue chasing.


    His face was still red and swollen from being slapped by those damned crows.


    Thinking about the crow, Wang Binn turned the surveillance footage to the side and finally came to an answer. The reason these cameras did not catch the suspect was because there was a black object blocking the image. Perhaps this black object was those damned crows!


    As Wang Binn thought of this, he unconsciously felt a huge pressure, and faintly felt that this matter was not that simple.


    "Brother Wang, we''ve searched again and found this thing." A young security guard came in with an item in his hand. Wang Binn was famous for his bad temper, he couldn''t help but hurt others when he was in a bad mood.


    Wang Binn didn''t participate in the patrolling initially, but who knew that the other patrolling security guards didn''t run into any thieves last night.


    Therefore, the other security guards didn''t dare to delay any further and increased their patrolling. They spent the entire night searching for the thief.


    Since the residential complex was so big, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack if one wanted to hide by himself. Moreover, many of the houses in the villa were bought by people, but no one lived in them.


    The other security guards did not dare to come here to cause trouble, so they found a young security guard who just joined the party to report to Wang Binn.


    The young security guard placed a small cloth doll on the table. The cloth doll was covered with something black, and its appearance was also very strange.


    "What crappy thing is it that it stinks so much?" Wang Binn took a deep breath and smelled a strange smell.


    "I''m not too sure either. It looks a little suspicious, so I brought it back for you to see." "There''s blood on it. It must be human blood."


    "Human blood?" Wang Binn frowned, he did not care about the stench, and picked up the cloth doll that the young security guard had placed on the table.


    Who knew that just as they met, a sharp pain came from the tip of his finger, causing him to quickly withdraw his hand.


    "Brother Wang, are you alright?" The young security guard saw that Wang Binn''s face had suddenly turned white, he did not know what had happened, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Wang Binn clenched his teeth and asked, "Where did you find it?"


    "Right where you found the suspect. "The suspect probably dropped it in a hurry." The young security guard said.


    "Mm, you can leave now." Wang Binn said.


    Seeing that Wang Binn was not angry at him, the young security guard heaved a sigh of relief, nodded his head and turned to leave.


    When the young security guard left, Wang Binn looked at his finger and saw a red mark that looked like it had been burned through a cigarette. He paused for a moment, then took out a file from the drawer.


    Wang Jiajia received the call. Although it was a call from an unfamiliar person and there was no record of it, she knew it was from Wang Binn and her boss was unwilling to let it ring for a while.


    "It''s urgent. We''ll meet in the same place in an hour." Wang Binn ended his speech and hung up.


    Wang Jiajia didn''t even say a word as she fiercely bit her lips and drove her Maserati to the underground parking lot.


    The place they agreed upon was an old coffee shop beside the business school. After Wang Jiajia parked her car in the school, she slowly walked over. It was still morning when she walked into the caf¨¦. There was almost no one in the shop, so she checked her watch. There were still two minutes until the appointed time.


    Although she hated more and more, she did not dare to disobey his words because he was a god of death and could do anything.


    Wang Binn had always been very punctual. He was punctual to the point that he did not arrive a minute earlier, nor would he be late by a minute.


    But today, Wang Binn was already waiting in the caf¨¦.


    "What matter is so urgent that we have to meet at the same place?" Wang Jiajia walked over, took off his sunglasses and placed them on the table.


    "What happened at your house last night? Has anyone come looking for you? " Wang Binn asked. He liked to hear people''s answers more than to answer them.


    "Nope." Wang Jiajia was a little baffled.


    "Are you sure?" Wang Binn asked.


    "I was alone last night." "After that, Xiao Guai suddenly grabbed me twice, and I ran over to get a vaccine. After that, I didn''t want to go back home, so I went to the Beauty Pavilion to do spa."


    "Will you die if you get scratched by a cat? you have to go for an injection and you have to be crazy. " Wang Binn said angrily.


    "Are you crazy? You came to me so early in the morning to scold me!" Wang Jiajia became angry, "If you don''t say anything, I will leave first. Today, my husband is returning home, and he still needs to go to pick up the plane."

 C9

    "Whoa, he really did enter a movie?" Wang Binn laughed coldly, "Don''t forget who you are exactly."


    "Didn''t we already discuss this?" Wang Jiajia glanced at her surroundings, lowering her voice, afraid that others would hear, "Why are you suddenly changing your mind, do you want to end this, fine, I will go back and pack up, and continue my miserable life with you, okay?"


    "Don''t be impatient." Wang Binn lit a cigarette, placed the yellow folder on the table, and said, "Open it yourself."


    Wang Jiajia opened the folder suspiciously, and immediately covered her nose, "What''s this, a dead mouse?"


    Wang Binn did not reply, he could only open the archives and peek inside. Upon discovering that it was a cloth doll, he felt that it was even weirder.


    "Take it out with your hands." Wang Binn said with an almost commanding tone.


    Wang Jiajia reached her hand in and touched the cloth doll.


    "Blood Sacrifice Puppet ¡­" Wang Jiajia looked at Wang Binn with a pale face.


    "It should have been left by someone outside your house last night." Wang Binn said.


    "Who is it?" Wang Jiajia said anxiously, "Brother Bin, our matter has been discovered?"


    "You''re afraid now?" Wang Binn coldly sized her up, "Right now, the enemy is in the dark, and I''m in the light. I don''t know which road they are on, but knowing the technique to sacrifice blood is definitely not simple. "If I didn''t accidentally break it yesterday, maybe I would have already made a move on you."


    Wang Jiajia was at a loss of what to do, "Then what should I do, should I go abroad to hide?"


    "Can you hide past the first year and win fifteen years?" Wang Binn secretly cursed this foolish woman, "Since someone has come looking for us, we shall take care of him."


    "Say, could it be that that damn ghost found out about the matter between you and me and found someone to deal with us?" Wang Jiajia said.


    "That is a possibility. But with so many enemies, we can''t guarantee that it will be anyone else. Anyway, the plan has to continue, don''t mess around. " Wang Binn said, "Go back and shut your doors and windows a little tighter. Having Xiao Guai accompany you, Master said that it can see danger clearly, and can avoid disasters. "


    "Xiao Guai?" Wang Jiajia seemed to have thought of something, "Last night, Xiao Guai went out to chase after him, so I don''t know if she went home yet."


    "Hurry back and take a look." Wang Binn was furious. Only he knew what Xiao Guai meant to Wang Jiajia.


    After an entire night of nightmare, Chu Chi opened his eyes, as if he had returned from hell to the mortal world. Every time he woke up, he would have to look around for a while before he could recall where he was.


    The negative emotions of the nightmare trip still eroded him, but the world of light gave him endless warmth. If he could, he wished he would never have to sleep.


    Not far away, Zhang Yuechen had long since woken up. She kept looking at Chu Chi, revealing a small gap in the curtains. The morning sunlight shone in, shining on Chu Chi''s face, allowing him to clearly see every single strand of hair on his face.


    She had been attracted by the uneasiness and fear between his brows, which was something that could not be seen while Chu Chi was still awake.


    "F * ck, why are you staring at me? Are you trying to woo my beauty?" Chu Chi intentionally pulled at his clothes when he saw Zhang Yuechen''s gaze.


    Zhang Yuechen scolded, "You sleep like a dead pig, I want to know, if I, the wandering soul ran out in the middle of the night, how would you know?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control." Chu Chi raised his eyebrows and touched the white cat on the tea table.


    He thought that since the Five Element Puppet was in Zhang Yuechen''s body, no matter where the demon that was affecting her was, it would not act rashly.


    The white cat''s eyes were wide open, it had not slept for the whole night, but seeing Chu Chi coming over, it looked like it hated him, and didn''t dare to retaliate.


    "One day is in the morning." Chu Chi was satisfied with the tame look of the white cat, and picked it up, "Let''s go, let''s take it to train."


    "Chu Chi, why are you carrying it out like this? Aren''t you afraid of being caught?!" Zhang Yuechen also did not plan to ask Chu Chi where she had taken it, or what she had done with it, because she would definitely not be able to get an answer out of it.


    "I forgot about that." Chu Chi patted his head, and whispered a few words into the white cat''s ears.


    The white cat raised its head and yawned, scratching its face.


    Chu Chi crooked his mouth, and continued babbling beside the white cat''s ears.


    Zhang Yuechen watched in bafflement, thinking that it was such a waste of talent that Chu Chi did not become an actor.


    After speaking to the white cat in all seriousness, Chu Chi removed the red rope on its four legs, leaving only the one on its neck. Then, he said to Zhang Yuechen, "I have already discussed this with it, it will think of a way to go out and meet up with me at the designated location."


    "Are you for real?" Zhang Yuechen''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Chu Chi did not reply, he opened the door, and the white cat ran out first, sprinting past the iron fences and running out.


    Just then, a luxurious car drove over and stopped outside Zhang Yuechen''s home''s metal door. A refined looking man with glasses pushed open the door and walked over to open the door himself.


    "It''s over, Han Yuan is back." Zhang Yuechen dragged Chu Chi into the room.


    "Who is it?" Chu Chi asked.


    "My stepfather." Zhang Yuechen said, "Hurry up and find a place to hide, don''t let him see."


    "Why did a new stepfather appear?" Chu Chi muttered.


    "Stop nagging, hurry up." Zhang Yuechen said anxiously.


    "No, I have an appointment with the white cat to meet outside, you have to hurry." Chu Chi said.


    He still had a few more words of advice to say, but Zhang Yuechen dragged him all the way to the guest room on the first floor and shut the door.


    Han Yuan entered the living room. Zhang Yuechen was already sitting on the sofa, pretending to watch television.


    Zhang Yuechen stood up and nodded her head.


    "Teacher Zhang told me that you haven''t been in good health lately, so you applied for a break from school with him." Han Yuan went straight to the point.


    "Yes." Zhang Yuechen answered simply.


    Han Yuan sat on the sofa at the side, hesitating about what to say.


    "Do you have something to tell me?" Zhang Yuechen asked.


    "Yeah, I came specially this time to tell you something." Han Yuan said, "Your mother has died three months ago, there are a lot of matters that need to be explained to others. I want to split up the property, take out your share, temporarily hand it over to a special financial institution, and collect the monthly allowance. When you finish college, you''ll have all the money at your disposal. "


    "Are you trying to break off our relationship?" Zhang Yuechen listened quietly and suddenly laughed.


    "Yuechen, I''ve actually been thinking about this recently." Han Yuan said, "Although the two of us are father and daughter in name, we are actually not related in any way. "After all, you''ve grown up ¡­"


    "I know what you mean." Zhang Yuechen sneered.


    Han Yuan frowned, he did not know how to continue the conversation.


    Chu Chi hid in his room and stuck his ear close to the door, listening to the conversation between Zhang Yuechen and. It sounded a bit ambiguous.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being killed by me?" Zhang Yuechen snorted, "Fine, as long as you break off the relationship between me and you and I, after all, after my mother died, I lived alone for so long, yet you didn''t even say a word."


    "Yuechen, it''s not like that ¡­" Han Yuan''s voice was a little low.


    "Alright, I''ll agree to all of these things you''ve said." Zhang Yuechen said, "I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "Yes." Take care of yourself. " Han Yuan said, "If you need me to take care of you, I will arrange for you to do so."


    "No need, I can take care of myself." Zhang Yuechen said.


    "That''s good." Han Yuan forced a smile, "If there''s anything, contact me in time."


    Zhang Yuechen did not make a sound.


    Han Yuan sighed lightly, he turned and walked out, and after a while, the sound of a car starting up could be heard outside.


    Chu Chi stuck his head out from the guest room and looked around. Taking a deep breath, he walked to Zhang Yuechen''s side, "Let''s go, quickly go and reunite with the white cat."


    "Go, I don''t want to go." Zhang Yuechen shook her head expressionlessly.


    "Let''s go, don''t be so listless." Chu Chi pulled on Zhang Yuechen, "How can you heal this wandering soul of yours if the white cat is lost later on?"


    "Just let me die!" Zhang Yuechen flung Chu Chi away, and tears were already flowing down her face. "Anyway, I''ve been wanting to die for a long time now."


    Chu Chi said: "What are you talking about at such a young age? Living in such a big house, there was still an endless amount of money. To be honest, I even want to marry you and have a soft life. "


    "You can go." Zhang Yuechen let her tears fall, and no matter how Chu Chi made fun of her, "If I don''t leave, I will be the one to die! As you can see, I am the only member of a large family left, and those who are related to me will all die! "


    "Death?" "What era is this? How can you believe such bullshit?" Chu Chi sized Zhang Yuechen up and could not help but turn to look at the black and white photo on the wall.


    "If you won''t leave, then I''ll leave!" Zhang Yuechen flew into a rage and ran for the door.


    "Don''t, this is your home. I''ll go, I''ll go ¡­" Chu Chi hurriedly stopped him and left Zhang Yuechen''s house with her tail between her legs. She turned to look at Zhang Yuechen and said reluctantly, "Whitey''s long term meal ticket was gone just like that, sigh ¡­ It''s not my style to give up so quickly. It''s not over yet. "


    Wang Jiajia returned to his residence and searched around the villa but couldn''t find Xiao Guai.


    Xiao Guai had always been a good girl, never running around while being carried by her. Whenever Li Zhi wasn''t at home, Xiao Guai would always sleep in the same bed as her.


    Other than these two places, Wang Jiajia really had no idea where she should go.


    When it was nine or ten o''clock, Wang Jiajia was tired and did not want to continue looking. Looking at the time, when Li Zhi returned home, she decided to go to the airport to pick him up.


    Just as she drove out of the villa, Wang Binn stopped her.


    Wang Jiajia rolled down the window of the car, and was so scared that she looked around, afraid that people would see, after seeing that there was no one around, he glared at Wang Binn and said, "If they saw us, we''ll be screwed!"


    It was because they were worried about this that they didn''t get Wang Binn to enter the villa to help them find the cat. On the surface, the two of them were owners and security who didn''t know each other, and belonged to two different worlds.


    Wang Binn coldly swept a glance at her, "Where are you going?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that Li Zhi returned home?" Wang Jiajia said as she prepared to leave.


    "I''ve never seen you act so aggressively in the past. Let''s find Xiao Guai first." Wang Binn said.


    "Isn''t it just a cat? If it''s gone, then it''s gone." Wang Jiajia didn''t know why Wang Binn was paying so much attention. Even if it could avoid disaster, he couldn''t just waste one day on it.


    "Have you forgotten about the blood sacrifice golem?" Wang Binn saw that Wang Jiajia did not care about her attitude, and clenched her fists, wishing she could punch the foolish woman in the face.


    "I called my bodyguard. We''ll go to the airport together later. It''ll be fine in broad daylight." Wang Jiajia didn''t want to continue talking with Wang Binn, so she saw someone in the distance. She stepped on the gas pedal and drove.


    Wang Binn frowned, and cursed: "Damn it, at that time, don''t come beg me!"


    He carefully thought about it, and felt that there seemed to be some changes on Wang Jiajia''s face, which made him feel that it wasn''t good.


    No matter what, he had to find Xiao Guai quickly.

 C10

    Chu Chi left Zhang Yuechen''s home and walked out of the villa from the entrance. There was a security guard at the entrance who asked a stranger their name and number, and with the addition of the security guard who had seen him yesterday, she successfully snuck out of the villa.


    When he was about to leave the villa, he saw the big-breasted Wang Jiajia driving Masarati past at lightning speed.


    Outside the villa, there was a wasteland. When Chu Chi arrived at the wasteland, seeing that no one was around, he whistled and the white cat came out from the wasteland.


    He had originally planned to look for a place to roast the cat with Zhang Yuechen, but now he had to go alone. Since he could not stay by Zhang Yuechen''s side all day, he could only pray that nothing would happen to Zhang Yuechen during this period.


    Carrying the white cat, Chu Chi inquired others along the way. He found a rather large park, a park in the eastern suburbs.


    In his experience, there was usually a wild dog herd near a park, and this eastern suburbs park was no exception. When he looked at the environment and smelled the scent, even if he didn''t see any wild dogs, he would know that it was a place where wild dogs roamed.


    The white cat seemed to have smelled the scent of a wild dog and started to show signs of unease.


    The park had more people during the day, so it was hard to handle. It would be more convenient to wait until the evening when there were fewer people.


    Therefore, Chu Chi decided to eat a bowl of noodles at a nearby place. He endured the pain of not eating the three pieces of meat and packed them in a box.


    After the meal, he found a white shop nearby and bought some yellow paper, preparing to use it to make talismans. However, the quality of the yellow paper was too poor, which made him very unsatisfied. It was better than nothing.


    After waiting until the sky turned dark, there were less and less people in the park. Chu Chi sneaked in to find a wider area with light shining on it before pouring two pieces of meat on the ground.


    The aroma of the cured meat wafted in the night sky, and in a short moment, the cured meat attracted the attention of a small wild dog. This was the always dirty Lion Hair Dog, and if it was taken care of it, it would definitely be very pretty, but now it was so dirty that even his mother could not recognize it. It was unknown if it was abandoned by its owner or if it was lost by its own mother.


    Chu Chi was not satisfied with the appearance of this wild dog. It was small in size and did not look fierce enough.


    The Lion Haired Dog was extremely hungry. How could it stand the smell of the cured meat? It even stopped sniffing the meat before opening its mouth to swallow the meat. At this moment, another wild dog appeared and began to fight with the lion fur dog.


    The Lion Haired Dog sensed the danger and avoided the attack. However, it lost the piece of meat on the ground due to this and was swallowed by the wild dog. It then went to eat the second piece.


    The wild dog that came after was a wolfhound, it was tall and big, moreover, it had a savage personality, this was more in line with Chu Chi''s expectations.


    The Lion Dog was a little scared at first, but seeing the wolfhound eat several pieces of stewed meat consecutively gave it courage. It let out a sharp growl, rushed towards the wolfhound, and bit into its foreleg.


    The wolfhound simply did not place the Lion Dog in its eyes, hence it suffered a hidden loss. When it came back to its senses, it immediately used its deadly hands on the Lion Dog, desperately biting at its neck, wanting to kill it. In a moment, the air was filled with the smell of blood. Chu Chi could not tell who the blood came from, but he did not care.


    The white cat began to struggle in his arms. It was very uneasy about the barbaric and bloody battle scene.


    Chu Chi held it, and said softly, "It''s not time for you to show off yet, don''t be agitated."


    The Lion Dog and the Wolf Dog fought for a while, but were not at a disadvantage. The howls of the two dogs caused a commotion in the darkness, and a few more wild dogs joined the fray.


    Chu Chi hid in a nearby tree. Watching this, his heart jumped, but he became even more excited, thinking about when he could throw the white cat down.


    At this moment, all the wild dogs stopped biting and began to whimper.


    A few more wild dogs came out of the trees and appeared in front of Chu Chi. Some were tall and some were short, but their physiques were lean and well-built. One could tell at a glance that they had strength and speed, and their mouths were dripping with viscous saliva.


    A few small wild dogs dragged their tails and fled, while a few larger wild dogs lifted their tails and stopped there. This caused Chu Chi''s eyes to light up, thinking that he had really run into some great luck, to think that he would encounter a group of real wild dogs.


    The real wild dogs were not like the lions and wolves that had been with people before. They had been tamed and gained popularity. They belonged to the animals that were born in the wilderness since they were young. Their bones were full of viciousness and they had the aura of their ancestors ¨C wolves.


    Each of the wild dogs occupied a part of the group, forcing the fleeing small dog back. One of them chased after the lion dog a few steps ahead, opened its mouth wide to bite its neck, and with a bit of force bit it to death, throwing it to the side.


    Their target was obviously not the pieces of meat, but their own kind.


    The wild dogs from before were surrounded by them, letting out mournful howls, lying on the ground, not daring to move.


    But what awaited them was bound to be a massacre.


    There was no suspense about the outcome. The wild dogs that were surrounded in the middle could not resist and were all killed. Although it was an extremely civilized city, the law of the jungle was something that the weak preyed on, but was still not forgotten by the living.


    After the real wild dogs killed their brethren, they started to eat. They did not eat meat, they only ate their internal organs. The wild dogs that were bitten to death were cut into pieces by them easily. The scene was extremely tragic.


    Under the night sky, a vagabond who was sleeping in a nearby corner secretly ran away to avoid getting caught up in the chaos.


    Chu Chi rubbed the white cat''s head and threw it down, "Go, don''t embarrass me."


    The white cat screamed in fear, and upon landing, it immediately attracted the attention of the wild dogs that were eating.


    Cats and dogs were natural enemies, and this was not strong enough among the domesticated cats and dogs, because their natures had been erased. But when wild dogs saw cats, it would be strange if they didn''t kill them, not to mention these real wild dogs that didn''t even show mercy to their own kind.


    The white cat landed in the middle of a group of ferocious wild dogs and immediately felt a huge threat from them. Its entire body arched upwards and all of its hair exploded, causing its body to almost double in size, but even so, in front of these wild dogs, it still seemed very small. Furthermore, what it faced was not just one, but a group of them.


    From their previous actions, it could be seen that this pack of wild dogs was a real team battle. They had countless experience hunting, and their intelligence was almost as good as that of humans.


    Chu Chi was still hiding on the tree, holding his breath and watching intently.


    The wild dog didn''t rush forward immediately. The first one to move was a smaller wild dog. When it rushed out, the rest of the wild dogs quietly moved to fill up the gap.


    The small wild dog and the white cat were fighting. The wild dog relied on its teeth to bite, while the white cat used its claws to scratch. The white cat was at a disadvantage from the start, and could only scratch and retreat. The small wild dog showed no mercy and bit at its neck a few times, but every time it bit onto something, it would quickly fly away.


    The white cat was flung into the air again and again, letting out miserable shrieks.


    Every time he saw this situation, Chu Chi would grit his teeth and tilt his head, unable to look at it.


    However, the white cat still had a strong personality. At the beginning, it was still a bit timid, but after fighting for 10 minutes, its movements gradually became smoother. It found an effective tactic and started to use the surrounding trees to fight.


    Wild dogs could not climb trees, but white cat could. Using this natural advantage, the white cat climbed up the tree, dived down, passed the wild dog''s head, and started scratching at its eyes.


    In a few minutes, the small wild dog''s eyes were ripped out by the white cat and it cried out miserably.


    The other wild dogs were enraged by the white cat and joined in the battle, but they could not see through the tactics of the white cat. white cat continued to take the initiative.


    Seeing these wild dogs being tormented by the white cat until they seemed to lose all will to fight and leave, Chu Chi decided to help them, he whistled and a group of crows joined in the battle.


    When the white cat climbed up the tree again, the crow attacked and pecked it down.


    After a few times, the white cat did not dare to climb the tree again, it could only fight with the wild dogs on the flat ground.


    The fresh blood allowed the wild dogs to regain their confidence, and their attacks on the white cat became fiercer. They were not in a hurry to bite it to death, but toyed with it.


    The white cat''s entire body was riddled with scars, and its energy was almost used up. It begged Chu Chi to help it, but Chu Chi''s eyes were cold and unmoved.


    The white cat wailed a few times, then gradually realized that he could not rely on others, and could only do battle as a trapped beast.


    Time continued to pass minute by minute, the battle between the white cat and the wild dogs had not ended yet. Chu Chi was waiting for the moment the white cat awakened.


    Most of the wild dogs were unharmed, while the white cat was on the verge of death. Its pure white fur was dyed red with blood, and not only were its skin and flesh cut open, its two hind legs were dragged on the ground, unable to move.


    "Little White, oh Little White, why aren''t you showing your might? You''re going to die." Chu Chi said to himself, but his eyes still did not change at all.


    No matter how miserable the white cat''s situation was, it could only continue. Under the current situation, even if they were saved, they would still die.


    The white cat no longer moved. The wild dogs surrounded it and lowered their heads to bark, as if they were splitting it apart to eat.


    Chu Chi sighed, he thought to himself that with the ocelot method, a success rate of one percent, it was truly something that could only be achieved with luck.


    He jumped down from the tree and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew through the forest. The wind was strange as it swirled on the ground.


    Chu Chi, who had originally given up, couldn''t help but light up his dejected eyes.


    As the saying goes, cloud follows dragon, wind follows tiger.


    Everything in the world was sensitive. Did White Tiger succeed?


    Chu Chi turned his head, and sure enough, he saw that the wild dogs surrounding the white cat had all retreated, their mouths letting out whimpering sounds. This was not an enemy''s voice, but was purely due to fear.


    In the direction that they were looking, the corpses of white cat that were practically minced meat suddenly moved.


    Following that, an even more inconceivable thing happened. The white cat slowly stood up, and its broken body was quickly healing itself.


    "Done." Chu Chi''s face revealed joy.


    The white cat jumped up, within a few steps, it caught up to a wild dog and jumped onto its body. With a wave of its claws, it cut off half of the wild dog''s scalp, then extended its neck to bite at it.


    "Alright, alright!" Chu Chi clapped happily, "Xiaobai, come over quickly. We still have matters to attend to."


    However, the white cat acted as if it did not hear his call, and only stopped after biting to death all the wild dogs that had fought with it.


    Chu Chi was annoyed. He finally succeeded, but this guy was disobedient! He glanced at the red rope on the white cat''s neck, and saw that it was still there.


    Only then did the white cat react and slowly walked towards him, crawling at his feet unwillingly.


    Chu Chi squatted down, touched the white cat''s head and laughed: "Now that''s more like it!"


    The white cat s stomach sputtered twice, then suddenly opened its mouth and bit at Chu Chi''s hand.


    Chu Chi was so scared that he fell on his butt. He saw the white cat''s mouth open wide, like a snake''s, to 180 degrees, with dense white teeth extended out of its mouth, and its pair of eyes were red like blood.


    The white cat released a mournful cry, it was as ear-piercing as nails piercing glass, and when the crows heard this, they all spread their wings and flew away.


    Chu Chi did not dare to stop, he did not even have the time to stand up and immediately crawled away.

 C11

    Wang Jiajia successfully brought Li Zhi back, the two of them had parted ways and got married. In the daytime, they had been at home for half a day.


    In Wang Jiajia''s eyes, Li Qizhi was elegant and handsome, he was young and rich, the most important thing was to listen to her and fulfill all of her demands towards men. But Wang Binn, this man, was extremely vulgar, covered in sweat, and never spoke gently to her.


    If she could, Wang Jiajia really wanted to kick him away and live together with Li Zhi. However, there was almost no possibility of that happening. Wang Binn was like a dog skin plaster, sticking to her and it was impossible for her to let go of him that easily.


    could only delay it for a while. According to the plan, she would take all her belongings and live a different life from Wang Binn, but she did not want to change her name. Therefore, she did not tell Wang Binn about everything about Li Zhi half a year ago.


    She pondered on how she could get rid of Wang Binn and live with Li Zhi for a long time, until her hair turned white.


    Wang Jiajia was shaken out of her sleep.


    "Jiajia, do you smell anything?" Li Zhi asked in the darkness.


    Wang Jiajia was still sleeping soundly. She took a whiff but didn''t smell anything.


    "So smelly ¡­" Li Zhi sniffed for a while more and then lifted the blanket. A disgusting smell came from the blanket, causing him to almost fall off the bed in shock.


    Li Zhi turned on the light and pulled off the blanket, but he did not find anything abnormal, when he raised his head to look at Wang Jiajia, he casually picked up the baseball bat that was always in the corner, his eyes wide and his face filled with fear.


    Wang Jiajia looked at Li Zhi strangely: "What''s wrong? What''s the matter with you in the middle of the night? "


    "Your mother... Is it a human or a ghost? " Li Qi''s chest heaved up and down. He was so scared that even his voice changed.


    Wang Jiajia wanted to say something, but Li Zhi raised his baseball bat and smashed towards him.


    Wang Jiajia didn''t have time to argue, nor did she have the time to put on her jacket, run into the bathroom, and close the door. She thought about whether Li Zhi had gone crazy.


    Li Zhi was frightened to the point that he went limp. He swung the baseball bat around, smashing quite a few things in the house, but he didn''t manage to hit anyone.


    Wang Jiajia curled up in the bathroom, still shaken. After a long while, there was no sound coming from outside the bathroom, then she stood up and walked towards the door, wanting to hear if Li Zhi was still there.


    Just as he passed by the bathroom''s mirror, Wang Jiajia''s heart skipped a beat.


    The yellow light had been on in the bathroom, so there was her in the mirror.


    She turned and saw her face in the mirror.


    Half of the woman''s face was charred. Her eyelids were pulled up to her face, revealing her scarlet flesh. Only half of her hair was covered by her head in a mess. Her body was also black, shriveled, and scaly. That was also a scar left behind from a fire.


    She finally knew why Li Zhi was scared. If he woke up in the middle of the night and was not scared to death, then he must be brave.


    Wang Jiajia sat paralyzed on the ground, it took her a while to regain her senses. Although she was shocked by her current appearance, she also knew how this kind of appearance came about.


    She had lived like this for two years, but that had been three or four years ago. She had almost forgotten.


    After a long while, she finally opened the door shakily. Li Zhi had already run off to who knows where, but Wang Jiajia knew that he was timid and probably went to report the situation, or maybe he was too scared to run around looking for security.


    Wang Jiajia mechanically found his clothes, put them on, found her phone, and called Wang Binn.


    No matter what happened, he would immediately look for Wang Binn.


    When he received Wang Jiajia''s call, Wang Binn was in the middle of an interrogation. As a security guard of a residential area, he actually didn''t have the qualifications to interrogate. However, who would care so much in secret? Furthermore, this was an emergency.


    The prisoner didn''t look like a good person. He was dressed in shabby clothes and his body was dirty. He was giving off a terrible stench. It was obvious that he was a homeless person. He could tell what he was here for just by thinking about entering a high-class villa complex.


    This man sneaked into the district during the day and was caught by the patrolling security guards. However, it took a lot of effort to catch him, because this homeless man was actually an expert with extraordinary strength. Several security guards were retired soldiers, so three of them were overturned and one of them fainted on the spot while using an electric baton.


    When he caught this person, Wang Binn was just returning from outside. He had used his own social channels to interrogate the people on the underworld, but he did not manage to obtain any leads. Just when he was worrying so much that he could not continue anymore, he caught this person.


    The homeless man was also stubborn. After a series of beatings, he did not utter a single word. Wang Binn, who did not have much hope in the beginning, slowly felt that there was a problem with this person.


    Ordinary homeless people wouldn''t be so stubborn. They were usually timid and would explain everything with words.


    During the middle of the night, Wang Binn still could not pry open the man''s mouth. In the end, he lost his patience and decided to use his blade to bleed. Then, he received a call from Wang Jiajia.


    The moment Wang Binn saw the number, he knew that something must have happened.


    "Wang Binn, come and save me, come and save me." Wang Jiajia''s voice was hoarse.


    "Slow down, what''s the situation?" Wang Binn left the room and went outside.


    "My face, my face ¡­" Wang Jiajia choked with sobs, and kept repeating those words.


    "Where are you? I came to find you." Wang Binn''s heart skipped a beat, he already knew what was wrong with Wang Jiajia.


    When Wang Binn found Wang Jiajia, he covered his face and hid in the darkness, not daring to show Wang Jiajia.


    But Wang Binn had seen through her from the tiny traces that he had revealed. He held Wang Jiajia in his arms and comforted her, "It''s fine, she''ll be fine."


    "How did it get better? I''m f * cking ruined, just what the hell is going on ¡­" Wang Jiajia screamed at the top of her lungs.


    "It will be fine." Wang Binn could only console his, but in his heart he was thinking, Xiao Guai must be gone.


    Zhang Yuechen sat in the ice-cold living room for a whole day and even at night, she didn''t move an inch.


    During the entire day, she had always been thinking about the past. She had never had such a thorough memory of the past. In the past, she had never dared to think about it.


    But now, even if she did not want to remember, she could not. Her mind flipped through those scenes and words in a different way, clear and profound.


    Time went back to the day she was born. The birth of a child was a day worth celebrating for the whole family. But that day, five minutes after her birth, her grandmother and grandfather died.


    They were on their way to the hospital. They were supposed to be on their way to the hospital to greet their granddaughter when a red light overloaded dump truck collided with their car. Forty tons of dirt buried them inside, crushed their bodies, and buried them alive. It was said that they didn''t die on the spot, but had lived for more than three hours.


    Unfortunately, that part of the road was very remote and no one knew about the accident. It wasn''t until dawn that someone discovered the tragedy.


    One year later, on the day of Zhang Yuechen''s first birthday, his grandfather fell from the balcony on the second floor into the ground after drinking. His head smashed into the marble, becoming a rotten watermelon. She ran away from home and disappeared.


    When she was three years old, her father was kidnapped, the kidnappers took three million in ransom, and the bodies were found in an abandoned tailgate with maggots in them.


    When she was six years old, after an uncle of hers died of an accident, someone finally realized that the misfortune of their family had been brought about by Zhang Yuechen. This was because her family was originally a thriving family. From the moment she was born, they had rapidly declined.


    After finding her fortune-teller, the result confirmed this conjecture, saying that she was the one who had killed her entire family. To save the family, he could only remove her from the family tree and expel her from it.


    At that time, she was only six or seven years old. Her mother defended her and quarrelled with her relatives many times, but in the end, she was chased out of the family. When they met later on, they met Han Yuan and married him. And Chang was also her mother''s surname.


    Over the past decade, nothing ever happened to Zhang Yuechen again. Until three months ago, her always optimistic mother committed suicide by taking a sleeping pill.


    That Heavenly Calamity Lonely Star''s curse had once again returned to Zhang Yuechen.


    At first, Zhang Yuechen did not know that she was a Heaven Slaughter God, or that she had killed her family. She only knew about this from the diary when she was cleaning up her mother''s things.


    It was only then that she found out that her mother had suffered all kinds of grievances and torments for the past ten years, and that she had lived under his protection without any worries.


    She still had many unfulfilled dreams, but reality was incomparably cruel. Strange things began to appear on her body, as if there was no other way than death.


    She persisted for a while and finally chose to commit suicide, jumping into the river from Xiangjiang Bay.


    However, she was saved by someone upstream. There was even a mysterious youth that appeared, Chu Chi, saying that he could help her.


    Perhaps, this was what it meant to not die?


    However, living was too painful. Would more people die because of him?


    As Zhang Yuechen sat there in a daze, she suddenly realized that a milky white figure had appeared in the dark room.


    The milky-white figure was twisted into a ball. Zhang Yuechen was startled at first, but suddenly realized that even though the shadow was blurry, its face was extremely distinct.


    It was her mother.


    "Mom ¡­" Zhang Yuechen shouted to her.


    The milky white shadow suddenly dissipated, turning into a puddle of water.


    Only then did Zhang Yuechen see that the floor was already covered with water, and the sound of water splashing could be heard from the kitchen. She went into the kitchen, where the tap was on, filling the sink and filling the floor.


    She couldn''t remember when she''d turned on the tap.


    Of course, she also didn''t see clearly that there was a black, viscous, liquid-like creature desperately squeezing out from the water tap.


    Zhang Yuechen dripped with water and turned off the tap. The liquid creature had already gone into the kitchen through the water flow and hid in a dark corner. Gradually, two eyes that were like green beans appeared on her black body.


    It stared at Zhang Yuechen for a while, and then pounced towards her, but before it could even get close, it sensed that Zhang Yuechen''s body was emitting an aura that was similar to the edge of a blade.

 C12

    East Suburb Park, it was already late at night.


    Chu Chi sneezed a few times, but he did not have the time to care who was scolding him in secret. The crazy white cat was chasing him and hit him hard a few times.


    Fortunately, the vagabond who had always claimed this place as his own had secretly left because the scene was too terrifying, so no one saw him in such a sorry state.


    Although the red rope that could trap immortals was still tied to the white cat''s neck, it could not be suppressed at the moment. No matter how Chu Chi sealed his hand seals or chants, they were all useless.


    was thinking about how to deal with it. The crow brothers couldn''t rely on it anymore, they had long hidden away, the white cat was forced into a corner by the wild dogs and became a real white tiger. The crow brothers didn''t want to get into trouble, clawing at it once was not fun at all.


    Chu Chi ran very quickly, thinking of a way to suppress it, but every time he found some clues, the white cat would always cut him off with a claw from behind.


    "F * ck, you''re too stingy. You''re too petty. Are you trying to take revenge?" Chu Chi gritted his teeth as he thought.


    Chu Chi tripped on a rock and fell flat on his face. Before he could even crawl back up, the white cat pounced and stepped on his head, causing him to be at least twice as heavy. The white cat was unable to lift Chu Chi''s head up.


    "Alright, alright, I''ve lost. Hero, give me a chance to live!" Chu Chi knew that he was not his match, so he raised both of his hands high up into the air and begged the white cat for mercy.


    The white cat raised its front paw and pressed it a few times onto Chu Chi''s head. Chu Chi''s voice gurgled into its mouth that was filled with muddy water.


    Enough! The white cat jumped onto a nearby statue and looked down at Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi touched his face. Seeing the white cat''s haughty and arrogant attitude, he felt hatred in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. The cat had done its best, but it was forbidden to lose control. What to do now? It was too troublesome.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, white cat meowed twice and walked into the darkness while shaking its head.


    Chu Chi''s brows sunk. After hesitating for a bit, he decided to follow along.


    The white cat moved freely in the darkness, Chu Chi was already prepared for it, he took out a flashlight and forced himself to follow the white cat.


    As the man and the cat left the park, Chu Chi realised that the white cat was heading back to the Wang Jiang manor. Although the white cat had a strong desire for revenge, it had not completely escaped his control and knew that it had to do proper business.


    The eastern suburbs park wasn''t too far away from the Wang Jiang manor. Chu Chi limped along with the white cat, and before long, they arrived outside the Wang Jiang manor.


    The gates to the River Wang Mansion had already closed.


    The white cat found a gap and quickly entered the villa complex. Chu Chi observed on the side for a while, but didn''t see any security guards around, so he found a remote area and climbed over the iron fence. When he landed, the white cat was nowhere to be seen.


    Chu Chi anxiously scratched his head, this little thing was too annoying.


    The crow called out twice from the tree, causing Chu Chi to identify the direction and catch up. The white cat was indeed in front, it was squatting down and smelling something, waiting for Chu Chi to get close, but the white cat was running forward again, its movements extremely fast.


    Chu Chi could only continue to follow.


    At this moment, the crow gave two quick cries before spreading its wings and flying away.


    Chu Chi was shocked as he watched the white cat jump into the arms of a man. Beside this man, there was a person wearing a silk scarf that covered his face, making it impossible to see his appearance. However, based on his figure, it was likely that he was a woman.


    It was Wang Binn and Wang Jiajia.


    "Your cat?" Wang Binn caressed the white cat, staring at Chu Chi.


    This place was rather remote, and the street lamps were quite covered up, making it seem rather dim. However, he still saw Chu Chi''s face clearly, and quickly understood that this young man was the culprit behind the white cat''s theft.


    Wang Binn did not act rashly, even though the person in front of him was a youth, he knew very well how powerful a person who could use a Blood Sacrifice Puppet could be. Therefore, although he appeared relaxed and carefree on the surface, his body was already like a tiger that was hunting its prey, tightening the muscles throughout his entire body.


    "I don''t know which family they are from. I originally wanted to return them, but I didn''t expect them to be yours." Since it has found its master, then I shall take my leave first. " Chu Chi forced out a smile, waved his hand, and turned to leave.


    Although he did not know Wang Binn, he instinctively felt that something was amiss. The white cat could not possibly jump into the embrace of a stranger for no reason.


    If that was the case, and he still asked when he knew the answer to the question, then he had ill intentions.


    "Hey, you dropped something." Wang Binn shouted from behind him.


    Chu Chi subconsciously turned his head, the cloth doll in his hands had a dark expression, he knew that he had been seen through, and ran away.


    Wang Binn''s physique was extremely good, so after chasing after him for a few steps, he reached out his hand to press onto Chu Chi''s neck.


    When Chu Chi heard the sound of wind, he tilted his head and dodged, he already knew that Wang Binn was not easy to deal with and immediately stepped into the Tai Hao Da Xi Eight Trigrams. This kind of footwork was Yin and Yang, when mastered to the Dominating Refinement realm, there would be one true and seven false eight figures, but Chu Chi had practiced for more than ten years, and only one true and one false walked out.


    Wang Binn''s vision blurred as he saw two figures fleeing in separate directions. He was stunned, but he quickly understood that it was Chu Chi''s trick and was even more certain that he was the one who used the Blood Sacrifice Puppet Puppet to steal the cat. He immediately took a step back and chased after one of the figures.


    He would choose one out of the two and bet on it.


    Chu Chi thought that the two figures were more than enough to deal with Wang Binn, but who knew that Wang Binn''s intuition was not bad, and actually chased after his real body.


    But it was still not the end. Chu Chi could not make a sound, and still had the chance to bite the tip of his tongue. Unexpectedly, Wang Binn''s hand had already grabbed his and lifted him up, then fiercely threw him out.


    "Damn it, I got taken care of by one hand ¡­" Chu Chi choked on his words as he fainted.


    Before he closed his eyes, he saw the white cat s in Wang Binn''s arms lowering its head and calling out to him, seemingly with a smile.


    Wang Binn did not expect Xiao Guai to find him and even bring the thief back. From Chu Chi''s behavior, the person who stole Xiao Guai''s body that night was definitely him, but he did not know if the other accomplice was a homeless person who was imprisoned in Xiao Hei room.


    But it was not important now, he had to first think of a way to make Wang Jiajia return to her original appearance.


    So, he carried the unconscious Chu Chi into the tramp''s security room and tied him to a chair with tape. In order to prevent him from chanting the chants, he sealed his mouth and went back home.


    Wang Jiajia covered her tracks tightly, following beside Wang Binn, not daring to say a word, as the woman had lost her beauty, and thus lost her courage. Although she was stupid, she was not stupid to the point where she could not be saved.


    After bringing Wang Jiajia back to her living quarters, Wang Binn found a cage to store the white cat in so that it wouldn''t fall off again.


    "Actually, I''ve never told you before." Wang Binn said, "You should know now."


    Wang Jiajia sat silently on the sofa. The sofa was not as soft as the one in Li Zhijia''s house, it was springy and hard to the point that it felt uncomfortable, but she resisted the urge to move it.


    "I should have told you earlier, in case you didn''t take Xiao Guai to heart." Wang Binn sighed.


    "I''m more concerned about whether I can still be beautiful." The meaning behind Wang Jiajia''s words, was that she did not want to hear Wang Binn''s nonsense.


    Wang Binn said, "Xiao Guai is no ordinary pet cat. I begged Master to search several provinces before finding him. Your face was previously disfigured by fire, but in reality you have not recovered. It was only because of Xiao Guai that your appearance looked any different. "


    "What do you mean?" Wang Jiajia did not quite understand, she understood Wang Binn''s words, but she was completely unable to comprehend it.


    "Do you remember the time after you were burned, when I let you drink for forty-nine days?" Wang Binn said, "That is Xiao Guai''s blood."


    Of course Wang Jiajia remembered, at that time, in order to recover her burnt face, she had used a side character. The stench of blood was very strong. In the first few days, after drinking it, she felt sick to her stomach and even vomited out gallbladder water. However, in order to restore the place where she had burned herself, she forced herself to drink it.


    At that time, she didn''t ask what kind of blood it was, but now she finally knew that it was Xiao Guai''s blood. It was also no wonder that she had been especially friendly to it ever since she saw Xiao Guai. Even though she hated all kinds of small animals since she was young, she liked Xiao Guai from the first moment, and held him in her arms at all times.


    The original source of everything was here, because they were connected by blood.


    When Wang Binn mentioned about the past, Wang Jiajia''s throat felt tight. That disgusting taste from back then seemed to be in her mouth again, wanting to make her vomit.


    Wang Binn said, "Xiao Guai has a skill that can make the person who drinks its blood look extremely beautiful, but that is on the premise that Xiao Guai is always by your side. Only when both conditions are met will you be able to fulfil them, so as long as Xiao Guai leaves you, how you look ¡­ "


    Without needing to mention the following words, Wang Jiajia already understood. With happiness in her eyes, she said, "Now that Xiao Guai is back, will I become beautiful again?"


    "Perhaps it is. The method from back then has now been broken. I need to drink it again. Perhaps it might be effective ¡­" Wang Binn was not sure, but he felt that during the day that Xiao Guai left, something had happened.


    Furthermore, Xiao Guai would normally stick to its blood and not run around recklessly, but this time, she went out for an entire day and night.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and get my blood." Wang Jiajia said anxiously, she looked at the white cat in the cage, and subconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    It was only forty-nine days, and it had been a long time. Had Li Zhi forgotten about her during that time?


    "It''s almost time, the time is right. I''ll get your blood first and have a look at the effects." Wang Binn looked at his watch. It was almost midnight. Thus, he went to the kitchen to get a bowl, and an umbrella soldier knife to take Wang Jiajia''s blood.


    Wang Jiajia couldn''t wait and helped pull Xiao Guai out of the cage. Xiao Guai yawned in Wang Jiajia''s embrace, and then licked his lips, revealing his dense white fangs. A flash of red flashed past his eyes.


    Wang Binn held Xiao Guai down, took some blood and gave it to Wang Jiajia to drink. The white cat was always very docile, just like before.


    After taking the blood, Wang Binn used a bandage to bind the white cat''s wound. However, he did not see that the wound had already healed by itself while he was wrapped in the bandage.


    Wang Jiajia drank hurriedly, the hot cat blood flowing down her throat into her stomach, she felt that her skin was quickly recovering.


    Wang Binn said: "You can rest here today. As for Li Zhi''s side, we''ll think of a way to cover it up, if not, we''ll give up on this plan."


    Wang Jiajia meekly nodded before returning to Wang Binn''s room to sleep. With anticipation in her heart, she decided to wake up the next day and regain her former beauty. For some reason, this feeling was very strong.


    Inside the cage, the white cat was scratching its neck with its claws. It felt very uncomfortable, it wanted someone to help it tear it off, but Wang Bing and Wang Jiajia did not seem to notice.


    It continued to pull, and the red rope loosened a bit. This made it very happy, as it wouldn''t be long before it completely got rid of the red rope. It looked at Wang Jiajia''s room and yawned, licking its lips.


    After a busy night, Wang Binn was tired, and laid on the sofa to rest. Early in the morning, he was woken up by the phone call. It was from a security guard.


    "There''s been an accident. A body was found by the edge of the bay." The security guard on the other end of the phone said anxiously.


    "Did you confirm his identity?" Wang Binn''s heart thumped.


    "Not yet." After the security guard answered, he added, "So far, we''ve only gotten the bottom half ¡­"


    Wang Binn rushed out of the door and rushed to the scene of the incident.

 C13

    Daybreak came, and sunlight filtered through the curtains. Originally, it was a beautiful weather that would cause people to be in a good mood.


    Chu Chi woke up in the small room. His entire body was in pain, and it was unknown if he had broken bones or not.


    He found himself tied to a chair, unable to move. Soon, he smelled a stench. This smell was too familiar. He followed the scent and tilted his head.


    "Zhou Shen?" Chu Chi saw a person sitting on a chair beside him with his head hanging down. Although he couldn''t see his face, he could already guess this person''s identity from his clothes and smell.


    It was unknown whether Zhou Shen fainted or fell asleep, but he did not wake up even after Chu Chi shouted a few times.


    Chu Chi kicked the table, wanting to attract the attention of the people outside. The feeling of being locked up was not good, the key thing was that it was like torture, why was no one coming to interrogate him?


    The table was kicked over by Chu Chi and he himself fell onto the ground. His head smashed into the ground and cried out in pain, but no one paid attention to him.


    Zhou Shen was awakened.


    Zhou Shen turned his head to look at Chu Chi, his face was swollen from the slap, and it was impossible to tell who he was from the contours of his face. He was confused and felt a headache coming on. He let out a cry of pain, his head swayed a little, and he looked around again. He couldn''t figure out why he was here.


    He struggled free and tore off the tape, then stood up and came over to help Chu Chi untie the binding.


    Chu Chi moved his body a little, and thanked his. He thought that Zhou Shen''s strength was so great that even the tape could be pulled apart immediately.


    Did he have innate divine strength?


    "Where is this place?" Zhou Shen asked him.


    "Probably the security room." Chu Chi guessed as he looked at the security uniform, baton and other items on the wall.


    He walked over to the window and pulled up the curtain. He saw that it was on the second floor and he could see the iron fence surrounding the villa. A little further away was the villa''s gate. There were two security guards standing guard at the entrance.


    He recalled that the person who caught him last night would be a security guard here too, but it was definitely not a simple security guard. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known that the puppet doll was the tool he used to catch the cat.


    However, he could not figure out why the white cat and a security guard were so familiar.


    Could it be that the real owner of the white cat was a security guard?


    "Aren''t you at the Cang Bay? How did he get caught too? " Chu Chi asked Zhou Shen again.


    "I don''t remember." Zhou Shen thought for a while, and his head started to hurt again, "I remember I was always by the side of the river ¡­"


    "Can''t remember? The demons on your body were exorcised, so it shouldn''t be the case. " Chu Chi said in bewilderment, "Could it be that he was beaten up by someone?"


    At this moment, a police car quietly arrived at the villa''s entrance. The police officer driving the car spoke with the security guard. One of the security guards got on the car, and the police car continued to drive into the villa complex.


    "We''re finished. Run, even the police are alarmed. This time we''re in big trouble." When Chu Chi saw everything outside the window, he immediately ran to the door and pulled it open. He was still muttering to himself, it''s just stealing a cat, what is there to do with all this?


    The door was locked from the outside and could not be opened.


    "Come and help." Chu Chi knew that Zhou Shen was strong, and quickly greeted him.


    Zhou Shen pulled on the handle a few times, but were unable to pull it away, so he told Chu Chi to avoid it a little. Then, he took two steps back, raised his leg and kicked the door open. The sound was extremely loud, but luckily, there was no one nearby.


    Chu Chi swallowed his saliva. He never thought that Zhou Shen, who was tall and skinny, would actually be a humanoid tank.


    The two of them ran downstairs and watched the police car head off in the other direction. It seemed like they had no intention of coming to the security room.


    Chu Chi looked in the direction that the police car went in, it seemed to be the direction of Zhang Yuechen''s home, and couldn''t help but think that something had happened to Zhang Yuechen, causing the police to come here.


    Regardless of whether the white cat was in his possession or not, he had to go and take a look first. After making up his mind, he asked Zhou Shen: "Where are you planning to go?"


    Zhou Shen frowned, as if he had thought of something, and silently took out a square metal box from his close pocket. This box looked to be very old, it was filled with copper rust and there were some carvings on it. Zhou Shen pulled out a cork on the metal box, and poured some of the liquid inside into his hands.


    Then he began to chant a strange sentence, and suddenly the liquid began to burn in his hand, and the flames rose high and swayed with the wind.


    "How do you know the language of the Monster Hunter? could it be that you are Monster Hunter ¡­ " Chu Chi was startled.


    Zhou Shen glanced at Chu Chi, "I remember something, I''m following something, this flame can guide us."


    Chu Chi looked at the flame on Zhou Shen''s palm. It was not scalding hot, and even though it was swaying with the wind in the beginning, it very quickly floated towards a fixed direction.


    burning fire to guide the way, and that flame was a type of eerie blue that was different from normal flames. Needless to say, that was definitely the method used by the Monster Hunter.


    Chu Chi guessed that the thing that Zhou Shen was talking about was actually a Demon.


    Could it be that Zhou Shen was originally a Monster Hunter, and was bitten by a demon during the process of Demon Hunt, so he became a corpse picker at the Cang Bay?


    Chu Chi couldn''t understand it at the moment. From the looks of Zhou Shen''s abilities, it should be easy to subdue a tiny "sand", but he didn''t expect it to have fallen to the stage of losing his memories.


    However, he knew that Zhou Shen''s brain was not working, after the pot of porridge, he did not continue to ask for his identity. Seeing that the direction of the flames was pretty much the same as the direction of the police car, he said, "Let''s go together and take a look, we''ll take care of each other."


    Zhou Shen was startled, and nodded in agreement.


    Zhou Shen led the way using Burning Fire. Flames continued to burn on his palms. The flames released a light and delicate fragrance, covering the stench on his body, making Chu Chi feel much better.


    Chu Chi followed them from behind. After walking for a while, he realized that Zhang Yuechen''s home was not too far away. He did not want the demon that Zhou Shen was looking for to be this one on Zhang Yuechen''s body.


    On the other hand, he was worried that something had happened to Zhang Yuechen. That police car had arrived for that reason, but after looking around, there were no police cars parked around Zhang Yuechen''s home.


    The flame in Zhou Shen''s hand was also not pointing at the Zhang Yuechen family, but it was moving in a different direction.


    "Not here?" Chu Chi pointed to Zhang Yuechen''s home to confirm more.


    "Yes." Zhou Shen nodded his head, "But we are very close."


    As he spoke, the flames on his palms burned even more fiercely.


    Chu Chi really wanted to confirm Zhang Yuechen''s situation. After all, he hadn''t seen him for more than a day, and no one knew what would happen in the process. Just as he was hesitating, he suddenly realized that Zhang Yuechen was standing next to a window on the second floor, as if he had noticed him a step earlier. After a glance, he pulled up the curtains and disappeared.


    Chu Chi made up his mind, "Let''s go, we''ll settle your matters first." He thought that if he wanted to get the white cat back from the capable security guard, he would have to count on Zhou Shen''s help. At that time, the best time would be to bring the white cat to Zhang Yuechen''s house.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the place where the police car was parked. Behind the police car was a flight of stairs leading down. At the end of the steps was a river embankment where the police and security were gathered.


    "Right here." Zhou Shen looked down at the river bay, clenched his fist, and extinguished the flame in his palm.


    Chu Chi looked over and saw that the security guard who caught him yesterday was actually among the crowd on the riverbank. He was currently talking to someone who looked like a police officer.


    He whistled, and a few crows flew to the palm trees on the embankment, where they stopped silently and looked down, eyes rolling.


    The bay behind the villa complex looked like a branch of the Xiangjiang River, but in reality, it had been artificially constructed according to the previous terrain. The bay looked like a branch of the Xiangjiang River, but in reality, it had been artificially constructed according to the previous terrain.


    The name of the bend was also resounding. It was called Xiangjiang Bay.


    Wang Binn had arrived here early in the morning and had finished smoking his cigarettes.


    Half of the bodies that were found earlier were salvaged. It was a pity that the lower half of his body, which was below the waist, was completely naked. He did not seem to have died long ago. He had not rotted or even swelled up from the blisters, but it was hard to determine his identity.


    According to the two security guards who had found the corpse, they first heard the scream, then they found the corpse not far from the shore. The corpse floated on the water, its butt sticking out into the air, and one of the better ones thought it was just some ordinary drowning, so he quickly went into the water to fish for the body. Who knew that after searching for half a day in the water, he would find the corpse, causing him to almost choke.


    Based on these clues, Wang Binn knew very well that the corpse was from inside the villa area, it could not be from any other place, and looking at the corpse, it did not seem to be a murder, but an accident.


    Investigating the truth was not the responsibility of the security guards, and they were not to blame.


    The police knew Wang Binn well, so they first took photos and left a record. Due to special considerations, they decided to continue searching, to see if they could find the other half of the body. The door-to-door investigation had been temporarily suppressed, lest they offend some influential figures in the small district. When that time came, the situation would escalate.


    Wang Binn personally instructed the search. The search area was at Xiangjiang Bay, and although the harbor wasn''t big, it was extremely difficult to find corpses that had to be submerged.


    "After further examination by the medical examiner, this body was bitten off by an animal with great bite power. "Almost without any resistance, he directly bites a person into two ¡­" The policeman that was familiar with Wang Binn told Wang Binn in private.


    Wang Binn frowned, "What the f * * k is this animal?"


    The policeman smiled, "The medical examiner doesn''t know. He also judged the situation based on the wound, but he said it verbally, even he didn''t record anything. Who would believe the report if it was handed over?" "It would be weird if they didn''t treat him as a lunatic."


    "Since someone died in this place, my security chief has finally reached the end." Wang Binn said, "If I still want to make a rumor about a monster, I will have to f * cking commit suicide."


    "It''s not that serious, where is the place where people die?" The police did not think much of it and said, "To be honest, your villa has been abandoned since before liberation, and no one knows how many bones have been lost here in the past hundred years. It is equivalent to a cemetery, Yin Corpse''s Land, a place filled with evil spirits and evil spirits, and built a villa complex, and only now did people die.


    Wang Binn had heard of this rumor before. Previously, this place was a barren wasteland. During the days of war and chaos, the people who died in the city would be left on the beach, rising water by a river. It was much easier to take away all the dead bodies. It was said that the largest accumulation of bones was during the War of Resistance Against Japan. During the bloody war, the entire city was affected by the flames of war, burning the entire city into ashes.


    However, rumors could only be talked about after meals. There were too many versions, so no one believed it.


    "I don''t believe this." Wang Binn said, "Whether it is plotting to kill me, or killing me by accident, I will only be willing when I find out everything."


    "I don''t think you''re the only one thinking that." The police patted Wang Binn''s shoulder, "Return to the police station. We brothers have a busy business. I just hope that this bro''s status isn''t too high. If not, then don''t think about sleeping peacefully. "

 C14

    Zhou Shen stared at the bay of the river. In his eyes, there was a ball of pitch black darkness in the middle of the river, this was what he had been chasing after the whole time. Unfortunately, he couldn''t remember anything about it.


    Beside him, Chu Chi had his eyes closed, his breathing was weak, as though he had fainted.


    "Hello." Zhou Shen shook him awake, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chu Chi was woken up by his shaking, his breathing became ragged, and he coughed violently a few times, then said: "You do not know when to use magic, and can''t be interrupted?"


    "I thought you fainted." Zhou Shen said, "What technique are you using?"


    "Heaven''s Eye ¡­" Chu Chi raised his eyebrows, "Your brain is not clear, even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand."


    "You''re using crows to spy and eavesdrop?" Zhou Shen said.


    Chu Chi looked at Zhou Shen suspiciously, "You understand now? I said you''re not pretending to be ignorant. "


    "I guessed." Zhou Shen laughed, "Did you hear anything?"


    "Someone died here last night." Chu Chi said, "But we can only fish out half of the body, and the rest can''t be found. Some people speculated that it was eaten by some monster."


    Zhou Shen rubbed his temples and said doubtfully, "It shouldn''t be, eating living people is extremely brutal and easy to provoke heavenly tribulation. It has lived for more than a hundred years, it should know this principle."


    "You are really Monster Hunter, you know quite a lot!" Chu Chi patted Zhou Shen''s shoulder, "Tell me, what kind of demon is this?"


    Zhou Shen paused, and shook his head blankly.


    "Damn, you even know how long it has lived. You must have interacted with it before, yet you don''t know what it is. Don''t lie to me." Chu Chi said in annoyance.


    "I really don''t know. It lived for over a hundred years, and it suddenly popped out from the inside of its head." Zhou Shen scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I give up on you." Seeing that he did not want to lie, Chu Chi sighed, and suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up: "I know why it wants to eat humans!"


    "Really?" Zhou Shen asked.


    "Why would I lie to you?" Chu Chi said proudly, "Since it has a hundred years of cultivation, there is only one possibility for it to take the risk of eating the living, and that is that it is injured. Furthermore, it is not light injured, eating the living is the fastest way to treat its injuries ¡­ Wait, did you hurt it? Or is it the Old Man Ao? "


    "It''s not me." Zhou Shen answered with certainty.


    "It can''t be the Old Man Ao." Chu Chi rejected the last part of his sentence, "If he wants to take action, a hundred year old cultivation demons is not enough."


    "Now it''s hiding in the river bay. Maybe it''ll keep eating people." Zhou Shen looked down worriedly, "These people on the water are in danger, we have to remind them."


    "No need to rush to remind others. Everyone has their own lives. Those who die will eventually die. Even if we were to be reminded, who would believe us? At that time, wouldn''t they be arresting us again? " Chu Chi said, "We better be able to understand how its injuries came about, but there are actually two possibilities. One is a demon stronger than it, and two, it is our comrade. Besides, other than the matter right now, there will definitely be people guarding the place, so it''s not good for us to take action. "


    Monster Hunter and the demon were natural enemies, and although they couldn''t hide their jealousy when meeting each other, there were various factions that existed between the Monster Hunter s due to their various historical roots. It was not very harmonious, and the danger rate was not lower than that of the demon''s.


    To Chu Chi, this was a pain that he had personally experienced.


    "Fool type demons are the easiest to deal with, not to mention that its whereabouts have already been determined, and it is also injured. It is very easy to deal with it." Chu Chi said, "I have something troublesome to take care of, why don''t you help me first."


    Chu Chi thought that since his Demon Hunt Squads relied on the Five Element Puppets, now that the Five Element Puppets were inexplicably living with him, he wouldn''t be able to do anything else without them. He might as well let Zhou Shen help him settle the white cat first, and at that time, catch the hundred year old demon and let him repay the favor.


    On the other hand, with the five elemental golems in his hands, he felt more at ease.


    Zhou Shen looked at it for a while before nodding his head.


    Just as Chu Chi had expected, the other security guards had also stopped their salvaging work, but there were still a few that had been arranged to patrol the area.


    The white cat was taken away by him last night, so Chu Chi didn''t know where it was.


    Wang Binn was still thinking about feeding the cat blood to Wang Jiajia. After bidding farewell to the police, he quickly returned home.


    Chu Chi waved for Zhou Shen to follow along. Only then did he realise that Wang Binn''s residence was actually in the Property Management Building. It was the same building as the Security Office that imprisoned them previously.


    Chu Chi could not help but be vexed, as there was a high possibility that the white cat was also in this building.


    Wang Binn first went to the security room that held Chu Chi and Zhou Shen, seeing that the door was broken and the people imprisoned inside had all run away, he was furious. However, there were too many things to worry about, so he did not care, thinking that even if he escaped, he would not be able to find them back, as he was afraid that they would cause trouble for Wang Jiajia.


    Therefore, he anxiously returned to the dormitory. The windows and doors were all closed, allowing him to relax a little.


    But when he entered the room, he felt a very uneasy feeling, as if there was something wrong within the room. In the end, his gaze landed on the cage where he had been holding the cat last night.


    The cage door opened, and a piece of red rope fell down from inside. The white cat was nowhere to be seen.


    "Jiajia!" Wang Binn shouted and quickly ran to the bedroom to look for Wang Jiajia.


    The door was pushed open, and the white cat quickly came out. Wang Binn blocked it in passing, but was unable to stop it.


    The room was filled with the stench of blood. Wang Jiajia laid on the bed, and a hole of blood was dug out in her body. Blood flowed profusely, and the entire bed was immersed in a pool of blood.


    Wang Binn ran over and hugged Wang Jiajia. The blood was still warm, but she was no longer breathing. Her burned face looked even more ferocious, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a strange smile. She didn''t seem to have suffered much when she died, and was instead happy.


    Wang Binn used his hands to continuously stuff the intestines in Wang Jiajia''s stomach, but when he stuffed the intestines in, he ran out. In the end, the intestines had gotten rid of the fat, and more had fallen onto the bed. No matter how much he stuffed them, it was useless.


    "Damn it, damn it!" Wang Binn''s tears finally flowed out of his eyes. His eyes were red and his hands were covered in blood and filth.


    He never thought that Wang Jiajia would die like this.


    Even though, many years ago, someone had warned him that those close to him would all die in front of him.


    He believed this because this person was the person he trusted the most.


    For many years, even though he liked Wang Jiajia to the core of her being, he still kept her distance.


    Wang Jiajia had truly fallen for Li Zhi, she was so narrow-minded, how could Wang Binn not see it, but looking at Wang Jiajia''s blissful look, he felt that it was enough.


    He never took his scam seriously, it was just an act of accompanying Wang Jiajia and the two of them making fun of each other.


    Everyone said that they were a pair, but Wang Binn knew that Wang Jiajia did not like him at all. She was too arrogant, and did not like any of the men in the village. The reason why they were close to him was because the others were worse off, not because he was that good.


    Since the village was sealed, he was the only high school student in the village. Being able to study in the town and know a lot of things about the outside world, Wang Jiajia had interacted with the outside world through him and expressed her wish of going out to explore the world more than once.


    Wang Binn knew from the beginning that Wang Jiajia didn''t like him, but he still held onto hope, because the women of the village could only marry me in the end.


    If it hadn''t happened later, they would have been married.


    In the years that Wang Binn had been in the army, something had happened to him.


    The village chief proposed to Wang Jiajia that she marry his silly son. And Wang Jiajia''s parents, simply did not dare to disobey the Village Chief''s orders.


    But on the night before their marriage, Wang Jiajia''s house caught fire, she was burned to death with heavy injuries, and her entire family burned to death.


    There was no way to investigate the cause of this fire, and Wang Jiajia who had her face ruined did not marry out.


    After Wang Binn left the army, he finally made up his mind and secretly left the village with Wang Jiajia. He even used a side method to heal Wang Jiajia''s face, and began to earn a living in the city.


    If there was anyone in the world who understood Wang Jiajia the best, it would be him, Wang Binn. Just like how Wang Jiajia was the one who saw through the fire at that time.


    Wang Binn did not stop her and decided to let her have her way. This was the way his lover did things. It was also because he still cared a lot about that person''s reminder.


    The closer the person was to him, the faster they would die!


    But Wang Jiajia still died in the end.


    "I will avenge you, Jiajia." Wang Binn swore.


    But who was the enemy?


    Xiao Guai who had directly killed Wang Jiajia, or ¡­


    That group of people who stole Xiao Guai, and then what did they do to him, was the true culprit! Once they were caught, they must be torn into ten thousand pieces!


    But before he caught them, he had one more thing to do.


    Wang Binn took out his phone and dialed a number that he was not willing to call, but he had never forgotten.


    "Master, I promise you." Wang Binn said with tears in his eyes.


    "Heh ¡­" At the other end of the line, a voice seemed to be transmitted through a speaker, and could be heard throughout the room.


    Chu Chi and Zhou Shen were just playing cat in the corridor, Wang Binn''s room had already been confirmed, the only thing they could do now was to wait, once Wang Binn was gone, they would be able to beat the crap out of the white cat, nine out of ten.


    Just as Chu Chi was feeling proud of his plan, Zhou Shen poked him, "Are you looking for that cat?"


    Chu Chi focused and saw the white cat trotting out from the room Wang Binn just went into. It jumped onto the short wall and landed on the first floor, leaving behind a trail of blood footprints on the stone floor.


    Its movements seemed to be a lot faster than before.


    "Holy sh * t, he ran so fast!" Seeing that, Chu Chi ran downstairs.


    This time, he did not dare be careless. He ordered dozens of crows to follow closely behind the white cat.


    The crow would call out from time to time to give Chu Chi a direction. Chu Chi didn''t care about exposing his whereabouts, and chased him crazily down the road.


    The white cat entered the small forest randomly, and after a while, it disappeared.


    Chu Chi and Zhou Shen quickly caught up. They discovered that it was a manhole without a lid, and there was a disgusting stench coming from it.


    The crow stood still on a tree at the side, no longer flying. This made Chu Chi very sad, because the white cat must have gone into the manhole.


    Looking down from the outside, he could see all sorts of random objects floating around in the pipes beneath the manhole. He did not know what they were, but they were enough to make anyone sick.


    Chu Chi stood at the side of the ditch, covering his nose as he hesitated about whether or not he should follow them in. However, Zhou Shen jumped in first and waved Chu Chi to follow him.

 C15

    "So smelly, I must go down and smoke myself to death." Chu Chi shook his head in disgust.


    "Stink?" Zhou Shen inhaled twice, but did not smell any stench, "It''s not smelly, come on, the white cat have gone far."


    "Why don''t you go look for it, I''ll guard the opening." Chu Chi pinched his nose, thinking, this person can even eat corpses, how can I compare to you? After being stuck in a pile of corpses for so many years, I probably don''t even have a sense of smell.


    Just as he was hesitating, the sound of barking came from afar, along with the sound of people running quickly. The crows on the trees were all alarmed and flew away with a woosh, Chu Chi looked out through the trees and saw a group of security guards running towards him from the road. Two of them were even holding onto a big wolfdog, barking loudly, and looking at the situation, they were all coming towards him.


    "Damn, I have to go now!" Chu Chi was shocked. He understood that the security guards must have noticed that they had escaped and started chasing after them again, so he quickly pulled two bushes from the ground, rolled it into two small balls and stuffed it into his nose and jumped down.


    The pipes were large and the walls on both sides were stained with black moss and dirt.


    The water was indeed not deep, but''s legs became cold very quickly after he entered the water. Furthermore, the soft and smooth feeling made his nose snot, and after his feet stepped on the water, a lot of bubbles came out from the water, making gurgling sounds, making Chu Chi''s eyes water.


    Chu Chi thought that it was a good thing he had blocked his nose, otherwise, he would probably die here. It was hard for the white cat to run for its life, but it actually ran to this kind of place.


    This was the villa area''s underground drainage system. Every so often, there would be a rectangular opening above them, covered with a hollow metal plate, which provided them with light to move forward.


    After walking for a short distance, a fork in the road appeared below them. Zhou Shen indicated for each person to go ahead and split up in order to search.


    Chu Chi was against his suggestion, he knew that it was impossible to split up, with either of them, they wouldn''t be able to catch the white cat, even if two of them went up at the same time, it would probably depend on their luck.


    However, if they did not go in separate ways, who knew which way the white cat had gone.


    Chu Chi thought for a moment, then casually pointed out a path and said: "Let''s try our luck, let''s go this way."


    Zhou Shen didn''t believe her, he lowered his head and probed the water with his finger, and then sucked it twice with his mouth, which was not the end of it. Then, after walking a few steps, he extended his hand into the water at another fork in the road, and repeated his actions just now.


    Chu Chi watched Zhou Shen''s movements in a daze from the side. His throat moved twice, and he wanted to say something, but he was unable to do so. His face instantly went pale, and with one hand on the wet wall, he pressed on his chest, and started vomiting.


    After they walked for a while, the pipe in front of them gradually dimmed. For a long distance, there were no longer any bright rectangular drains. The pipe also became narrower.


    "He didn''t bring a flashlight nor a holy talisman. What should I do?" Chu Chi''s voice was originally hoarse, adding the fact that his nose was blocked, his words became even more indistinct.


    Zhou Shen took out the metal box and poured some of the liquid into his hands. He muttered some incantations and when he opened them again, the fire had already been ignited.


    Only now did Chu Chi realise that the shape of the flame looked like a budding lotus flower. It was so bright that it illuminated everything within a few metres.


    "Teach me this move?" Chu Chi was very envious. Honestly speaking, if he ignored Zhou Shen''s other hobbies, this ability to light fire on his hands, would be too cruel.


    Although he also had a Fire Puppet in his own Five Element Puppet, which could also serve as a flame illumination, the visual effects were much worse if he wasn''t on fire.


    "I can ¡­" Zhou Shen paused, and nodded: "But the chants are a bit long, I wonder if you can still remember it."


    Chu Chi raised his eyebrows, "I might not be able to say anything else, but the Back Words Technique is my forte. Three thousand types of Monster Binding Spell, I have already memorized them since I was six years old ¡­"


    "Let''s turn this upside down first." Zhou Shen asked Chu Chi to extend his hand and pour the liquid from the metal box into his palm.


    "What''s this? It feels weird, is it kerosene?" Chu Chi kneaded his palm.


    "Corpse water." Zhou Shen was afraid that Chu Chi wouldn''t understand, so he added on, "The fluids from a corpse that has decayed for seven days, collecting and treating it in a special manner, is extremely complicated."


    "Ugh!" Chu Chi did not finish listening, and immediately vomited again. However, he had nothing more to vomit on his stomach. He washed his hands in the water after throwing up. Although the water in the pipe was disgusting, it was still cleaner than corpse water.


    Zhou Shen wanted to come over and help him, but Chu Chi immediately jumped a few meters away and roared, "Stay away from me!"


    "Oh, I didn''t." Zhou Shen suddenly remembered something, "It''s the corpse of the Black Scaled Snake, it''s not human."


    "Even if it''s the corpse water of a deity, it''s still the corpse water!" Chu Chi shouted, in his heart he had already made up his mind. When he captured the white cat, he would wait for him to be as far away from the guy who ate it.


    Unknowingly, some steps appeared as the pipeline gradually ascended. The ground was no longer filled with water and had become dry. Moreover, there was even heavy dust.


    On the dust, there was the cat claw''s mark, which was enough to prove that Zhou Shen had not taken the wrong way.


    Zhou Shen''s nose twitched twice, and said to Chu Chi, "There''s a fragrance ¡­"


    "Don''t lie to me!" Chu Chi didn''t want to believe him, how could there be any fragrance in the underground tunnel.


    "Really." Zhou Shen inhaled with all his might and hastened his footsteps to follow the source of the fragrance.


    "Your nose is really broken!" Chu Chi could not hold himself back, he pulled out the dried grass from his nose and took a light breath. He did not smell any fragrance, but the surrounding air no longer smelt, it was cool and icy cold.


    There was so much dust in the air that he sneezed several times.


    "The scent is coming from inside." Zhou Shen stopped in front of him and raised his hand. The light of the fire shone onto the concrete wall of the pipe, but this was the end of the pipe. There was no other path except a fist-sized black hole in the wall.


    "The white cat went inside. Could it be that you smelled the white cat''s scent? "It shouldn''t be ¡­" Chu Chi looked at the footprints on the ground and realized that the white cat had actually climbed up the wall here.


    There were also some fresh blood stains on the ground.


    Zhou Shen did not reply. Instead, he reached out and grabbed the concrete wall and pulled hard, ripping off a piece of concrete skin, causing the hole in the wall to become much larger. When he tore off another piece, a crisp sound came out, and a round object rolled onto the ground.


    Chu Chi looked carefully and his brows couldn''t help but sink. Under the firelight, a skull stopped at his feet.


    "It''s a head." Zhou Shen said, "The fragrance is the smell of a skeleton."


    "I... It should have occurred to me long ago that the smell you smell is certainly not a good thing. " Chu Chi smacked his head. To be able to smell the fragrance of the skeleton, Zhou Shen was probably the only genius in the world.


    As he spoke, he bent down and picked up the skull. It was the skull of an adult, completely intact. There were even some black flesh on it, but it was very dry.


    Zhou Shen set his gaze on the wall and used his strength to tear off another larger piece of the concrete wall. The skeleton inside the wall was revealed and a lot of strange black dust flew everywhere.


    "Oh, it smells so good. He was built into the wall." Zhou Shen went closer to the skeleton and carefully sniffed again, his face gradually revealing an intoxicated expression.


    Chu Chi went closer, brushed off the dust with his hands and carefully stared at the skeleton. This skeleton was taller than him by half a head, and was around 1.7m.


    "What makes you so sure?" Chu Chi subconsciously sniffed twice, then choked and sneezed. Other than the smell of rot, he did not smell any other kind of smell.


    "His Celestial Soul was imprisoned on the corpse." Zhou Shen said, "The fragrance I smell is the scent of a Celestial Soul."


    "You can actually smell the Celestial Soul?" Chu Chi looked at Zhou Shen in shock. He knew that there were some powerful people that could smell the Celestial Soul, but he never thought that Zhou Shen had that kind of ability, no matter what, he could not do it himself.


    Humans have three souls and seven souls. After a person dies, the Celestial Soul among the three souls will step onto the path of the Yin Master and enter the Six Paths of Reincarnation. However, there will be a very small portion of them that will remain in the human world.


    "I''m not sure. There''s a voice in my head telling me that." Zhou Shen giggled.


    "Well, then, did the voice in your head tell you why a person was built into the wall while his Celestial Soul was still imprisoned here?" Chu Chi said.


    Zhou Shen paused, patted his forehead, and in the end, helplessly shook his head, "It didn''t tell me."


    Chu Chi carried the skull in his hand and cleaned all the meat that looked like it was sliced through in the wind, while saying: "To my knowledge, there are 103 different types of techniques that could be used by living people to create walls and imprison Celestial Soul, plus I don''t know about them, I estimate that there are more than 200 different techniques, and it would be difficult to guess them in a short period of time. But in short, all the people that are used by living people, are all evil arts, and their corpses are all rotten to this extent, which means their bodies are definitely from decades ago, or even a hundred years ago. The person who casted the technique should have already died, so I think we should not waste time on this matter, we should look for the white cat first."


    Zhou Shen searched around the gaps in the walls and shook his head, "The white cat is not inside."


    "The footprints are right here. There are no other traces." Chu Chi also noticed this from a long time ago and felt it was strange.


    Zhou Shen picked up some of the fresh blood on the ground with his fingernail and placed it into his right hand that was burning with flames. He recited a few more words, and the flames seemed to be blown towards the wall by the wind.


    He knocked on the wall. "Strange. Did the cat go through the wall?"


    Chu Chi placed the corpse''s head back onto the skeleton''s neck, took out the bronze blade that was collecting blood, slashed his thumb, and said: "I''ll take the Celestial Soul and see what happens next."


    He raised his hand and drew a long line with the blood on his thumb. Then, he pasted the yellow paper on it and chanted a Soul Sucking Spell.


    Strange characters gradually appeared on the yellow paper, as if they were written in fresh blood. When the characters were complete, the yellow paper actually flashed a few lines of blue lightning, and the skeleton turned into fragments.


    "This Celestial Soul is quite strong, she actually managed to refine a Lightning Shock Talisman." Chu Chi said happily.

 C16

    At the same time, the wall that had originally been there seemed to have been blown away by the wind. Dust drifted away, revealing a long and narrow path, the end of which could not be seen at a glance. The bricks on the wall were very different from the modern bricks, giving off an ancient and desolate aura.


    "It really is an illusion technique." Chu Chi said, "Looks like someone purposely hid this tunnel."


    "You''re quite knowledgeable." Zhou Shen praised.


    "Illusion Techniques are bewitching spells, focused on bewitching six senses. "The Phantom Wall illusion technique can be easily executed using the purple gold maple wood and the cloud bear blood, but this person just had to bury someone alive to serve as his vision. He isn''t afraid of hurting the Heaven and Earth," Chu Chi said.


    "Some people get used to a method of channeling their skills and won''t change it easily." Zhou Shen said helplessly.


    Chu Chi nodded his head in agreement, and did not continue pursuing the matter. He frowned and stared at the path for a while, and suddenly felt a chill down his spine, "This is an ancient tunnel, at least a hundred years old."


    "I don''t feel too good. Do you want to continue?" Zhou Shen also felt the pressure and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Of course." Chu Chi pinched his stiff fingers together, "This white cat broke through the ghost wall so easily, I have to get it."


    Chu Chi crawled along the ancient path behind him. After crawling for more than ten minutes, a light appeared in front of them and they quickly climbed to the end of the path. There was a round stone room in front of them.


    The stone room was not big. There was a candle burning on the wall, illuminating the room. In the center, there was a rectangular black coffin.


    On top of the coffin, white cat was standing on top of it. Both of its claws were scratching non-stop, and the wood shavings on the coffin flew all over the place.


    The two of them were not in a hurry to leave the corridor, so they squeezed into the opening.


    Chu Chi looked around and realized that there were no other entrances to the stone room. Only the two of them could enter the other entrance, and in this environment, they would be able to catch a cat and send one to guard the entrance. Of course, with enough strength, he could suppress the white cat.


    Chu Chi understood that he was no match for the white cat. Along the way, he didn''t display any other abilities other than burning his hands. However, with just his brute force, he should be able to deal with the white cat. So this candidate was naturally Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen frowned and was in a daze. Chu Chi gave him a light push and lowered his voice: "Are you confident you can catch it?"


    "This cat is weird." Zhou Shen said with his brows knitted tightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Chi asked.


    "It''s not an ordinary cat. It feels very powerful." Zhou Shen could not explain why, but he felt that the white cat contained a huge power, like a ferocious beast.


    "Nonsense." Chu Chi laughed, "This guy is a Five Element Puppet, how could he be ordinary? "Think of a solution, see if we can catch it. This fellow has just awakened, and all of a sudden, it possesses unprecedented strength. He looks down on everyone in the world."


    "You made it?" Zhou Shen was startled, "I remember that ocelot was very cruel, you actually dared to attack at such a young age?"


    "All living things in this world are born to suffer. They each have their own suffering and destiny. Since this is fate, there is nothing cruel or uncruel about it." Chu Chi said, "Of course, what I am using are just ordinary methods, those very cruel methods, and I have no time to use them. However, the white cat''s aptitude is not bad, and using a normal method, we managed to force out a lot of potential ¡­ "


    Zhou Shen was startled yet again, but he immediately spat out a mouthful of foul air. After some thought, he said, "It seems to be a little tricky, since all things are related to each other. If we can find the white cat''s weakness, it would be easy to capture it. Do you know the five elements of this cat? "Be more reliable with your arcane skills."


    "I don''t know." Chu Chi shook his head, "If I want to have the ability to see through the five elements, I can easily catch it. But then again, it has been chased by me many times and has never displayed the Five Element Escape Technique. It might have been intentionally hiding it from me. I knew he was very cunning! "


    "It''s a pity that I''ve lost my [Aura], or else I would have been able to see through its five elements." Zhou Shen muttered.


    "What did you just say?" Chu Chi looked up at Zhou Shen in disbelief, "You have a Didong Token? How could you have a Didong Token! "


    It had a lot of uses, and had a lot of uses in the process of Demon Hunt. It was said that the Didong Token was made of seven different kinds of special jade, and each color represented a specific color, but at the same time, represented the strength of the Monster Hunter. It was said that the Didong Token was made from a special kind of jade, and the color represented a special color, and also represented the strength of the Monster Hunter.


    Although Chu Chi had been in this business for three years, he had never even seen what Didong Token looked like. Ye Zichen didn''t think that the big dumb guy beside him would have one, causing his heart to be rather unbalanced.


    "So what if you have a Didong Token?" Zhou Shen asked in puzzlement, "I did remember to have one, but I don''t know where I lost it. "My mind is in a mess right now ¡­"


    "What kind of background do you have?!" Chu Chi said, "I am really curious about you. A Monster Hunter with a Didong Token could actually be trapped in a sandstorm for more than ten years, it must be really bad. The key point is that he lost the Didong Token! "


    Zhou Shen embarrassedly touched his head, "I also want to know what happened."


    "I think it''s probably because your brain is in a mess and you remembered incorrectly." Chu Chi snorted, but secretly reminded himself not to underestimate Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen laughed dumbly, "I think so too."


    Chu Chi could tell that Zhou Shen was not very confident so he said, "How about this, try using your method first, if it really doesn''t work, I can only use the Thunder Talisman from before and give it a ruthless blow. If you control it well, it won''t be a problem to knock it out, but this is something that I have no choice but to do.


    Speaking till here, Chu Chi was guilty of not being able to continue, because he knew that he was an expert who was out of order, and things that were 90% certain would also cause other accidents.


    Zhou Shen nodded in agreement and was about to crawl out.


    Just then, the white cat stopped moving, its stomach let out a few hissing sounds, and its mouth suddenly opened wide, spitting out a mouthful of blood towards the place where it dug.


    The smell of fresh blood was extremely fishy, from the moment it came out, Chu Chi and Zhou Shen immediately pinched their noses. The two of them felt a sharp pain in their noses, as if someone had used a needle to stab their inner organs.


    At the same time, a loud howl came from within the coffin. The sound was as if someone was scraping through glass, causing one''s scalp to go numb and their entire body to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Chu Chi and Zhou Shen were extremely nervous, they did not expect there to be other living beings inside the coffin.


    However, based on the voice alone, it was impossible to guess what was in the coffin.


    The living beings within the coffin thumped against the walls of the coffin, and along with their cries, they rose and fell, sounding very miserable.


    Chu Chi thought that if the white cat spat out this blood, it would have an extremely strong killing power, and it would be able to turn something inside the coffin into a miserable state.


    The white cat ignored the voices inside and stood on the coffin lid, all the hair on its body stood up, looking ferocious, as long as the black thing inside stuck its head out a little, it would immediately scratch it and force it back.


    Chu Chi and Zhou Shen didn''t even dare to breathe loudly, they just stood there and stared.


    Suddenly, the lid of the coffin was pushed open and the white cat followed suit. A bare arm was the first to stretch out from inside the coffin, and then a person inside sat up with his head raised. He grabbed the edge of the coffin with both hands, as if wanting to stand up.


    The white cat crouched on the ground, its eyes looking in the direction of the coffin, it exhaled a few breaths and struggled for a bit, but it was unable to stand up.


    "Damn, we can''t let her climb out." Chu Chi immediately shot out, he could clearly see that the man in the coffin had bent fingers like a beast, and his entire body was releasing a black Qi, he knew that the situation was not good.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Shen followed up and subconsciously asked, a little confused.


    The lid was too heavy, so it was impossible to lift it. Zhou Shen stepped forward to help him, he was much stronger, so he managed to lift the lid by himself, but he was no longer able to use the coffin lid. It had just been moved, and scattered into a few pieces that fell to the ground.


    As for the person in the coffin, he stuck his head out half the way, and was just about to climb out of the coffin.


    Chu Chi bit the tip of his tongue, spitting out a mouthful of blood mist. He only saw a flash of lightning in the stone room and a streak of red electricity flowing through the body of the person in the coffin.


    The man let out a long cry and his movements became a lot slower. He didn''t have much strength left to crawl around anymore. He tried a few times and his movements became smaller and smaller. He then lay back down quietly.


    After a while, the sounds in the coffin gradually died down, becoming lifeless.


    After doing all these, Chu Chi bent his body, gasping for breath, his entire body drenched in sweat, he glanced at the white cat on the ground, and walked over stiffly.


    Fortunately, the white cat was still breathing, and looked like it was exhausted. It even opened its eyes to glance at Chu Chi, but it did not have any reaction, and closed its eyes again.


    Chu Chi rubbed the head of the white cat and heaved a sigh of relief. After pausing, he tore a strip of cloth from his clothes and used the bronze blade to cut a few pieces of cloth off his finger and stained some blood on the cloth. Then, he weaved the cloth into a specific shape and tied it around the white cat''s neck.


    After finishing his work, Chu Chi realised that Zhou Shen was already standing beside the coffin and was staring at the inside of it.

 C17

    Chu Chi carried his white cat and walked over.


    There was a naked woman lying inside the coffin, her entire body was drenched in blood, most of her skin and flesh were burnt, giving off traces of steam, but the parts that were not soaked by the blood were still vivid and delicate, especially her face, which was not touched by the blood and remained in perfect condition.


    Chu Chi could not help but sigh. The power of cat blood was comparable to sulfuric acid, because his Thunderclap Rune did not have the power to burn.


    "So familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere before." Chu Chi couldn''t help but mutter under his breath when he looked at his appearance, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    Chu Chi reached out his hand and touched the woman''s neck. Seeing that her carotid artery had lost its pulse, he became relieved.


    "She''s been dead a long time." Zhou Shen said, "My body is extremely heavy, and the Celestial Soul are gone."


    "Of course I know." Chu Chi said, "I am only confirming that the spirit demon in her body is dead. The white cat was a spiritual being, and its blood could repel demons. The commotion just now was caused by a certain kind of demon that resided in the female corpse''s body. In my opinion, it has a lot to do with the evil sorcerer who used living people as ghost walls. The room is so clean, it should be filled with regular people. I have to take back those words, that evil arcane master, no, it should be that Monster Keeping Master is not dead yet. "


    "Monster Keeping Master?" Zhou Shen really did not understand this word.


    "A person who raises fiendish demons like pigs and dogs." Chu Chi added.


    "Using corpses to raise demons? I don''t know what he''s planning to do, but he''s very evil." Zhou Shen said.


    "I''m afraid you''re wrong. This woman was definitely still alive when the Magical Beast entered her body." Chu Chi gave a light snort, "Didn''t you say before that it''s difficult to change one''s habits?"


    "¡­" Zhou Shen was speechless.


    "So the reason the white cat ran underground was to exorcise demons. Their nature is really hard to change." Chu Chi stroked the white cat''s fur, his gaze continued to look at the female corpse inside the coffin, "I wonder if he knew that I would catch him sooner or later, so he intentionally caused trouble for me. "Let''s hurry up and leave. It''s best if we can avoid Monster Keeping Master and accidentally killed his treasure. We will definitely be very angry."


    In the beginning, they were formless and formless, with the Heaven and Earth Fate Soul as nourishment, and between heaven and earth, only people with intact three spirits could be said to be the best food. Once the Spirit Demon beings ate all three spirits, they would also die, so since ancient times, humans and demons were mortal enemies, ordinary humans would not be able to resist, and only the Monster Hunter had the power to resist the Spirit Demon. However, humans were always good at fighting amongst themselves, so there were also Monster Keeping Master s who raised demons to satisfy their selfish desires.


    While Monster Hunter was dealing with the demon, he also had to be careful of the Monster Keeping Master, because the Monster Keeping Master would often hide behind the demon and was much more difficult to deal with than the demon.


    Chu Chi never thought that after he had left the Old Man Ao, he would actually encounter a Monster Keeping Master he had never come into contact with before.


    The two of them went back the way they came, and no one noticed that at the corner of the stone room, a person walked out from the thick black shadows. He wore glasses and had a gentle appearance, and was Zhang Yuechen''s father, Han Yuan.


    Han Yuan quickly walked in front of the coffin and reached inside. He lifted the female corpse inside the coffin and placed it on the ground, then turned it over. On the female corpse''s back, there was actually a wound that extended from her head to her feet, sewn with hemp.


    He stretched out his slender fingers and dug into the female corpse''s scalp. With a tug of strength, the hemp line was pulled out. Soon, the hemp line loosened and a whole piece of human skin fell to the ground.


    This skeleton was as smooth and sparkling as jade. Under the candlelight, it shone brightly. If one looked closely, they would be able to see that there seemed to be streams of blood flowing within the jade bone.


    Han Yuan completely separated the skeleton from the female corpse''s flesh and respectfully took off his clean shirt to wipe off the blood stains on its body.


    Suddenly, a dense smoke rose from the skeleton, Han Yuan screamed, and sat on the ground. A large piece of his palm that just touched the skeleton had been burnt.


    "Master, please calm your anger. I will bring the appropriate leather pouch as soon as possible." Han Yuan knelt on the ground covered in cold sweat and kowtowed with all his might. But the charred area on his palm continued to expand.


    "I will also kill those two brats that were bothering you just now. I will vent my anger for you!" Han Yuan hurriedly added.


    After saying this, the burn marks on his palm stopped expanding.


    It was already late in the night. The security guards of the River Gazing Manor continued their search, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    After Chu Chi and Zhou Shen escaped, Wang Binn became furious and told the security guards to find them even if they had to flip the villa area over and dig three feet into the ground. They did not even bother about the case of the half-dead that was discovered in Xiangjiang Bay.


    The security guards didn''t know why Wang Binn would keep these two thieves in his heart, but they knew that if they didn''t follow Wang Binn''s orders, the consequences would be severe. Hence, they specifically asked the military police to borrow a wolfdog.


    The security guards temporarily stopped searching until some residents came to complain about the property, lest it disturb the residents'' rest.


    Wang Binn did not participate in the search. He stayed in the room, accompanying Wang Jiajia''s corpse.


    The lights in the room were turned off, but the light from the street lamps outside shone in, causing Wang Jiajia''s pale white face to look even more terrifying.


    Wang Binn held her, not moving at all.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from inside the room, one heavy and one light, repeating in a cycle.


    Wang Binn''s eyelids for a long time did not twitched, as he reluctantly put Wang Jiajia down and walked into the living room.


    The footsteps sounded for a while before a figure emerged from the inky darkness and walked into the pale light. With every step he took, his body and head fell to the left, limping.


    When his figure was less than two meters away from Wang Binn, Wang Binn fell to his knees with a ''putong'' sound, and started kowtowing as though he was pounding garlic, not a single word coming out of his mouth.


    This was his master''s surname, Feng.


    Wang Binn didn''t know his big name, he claimed to be the Cripple Feng, which was what the other villagers called him. Other than Wang Binn, everyone thought that he was a beggar from another city.


    "Heh heh." When Cripple Feng saw Wang Binn, he started laughing. This was his specialty, when he opened his mouth, it always started with this voice, but it did not mean that he was in a good mood.


    "Stop knocking, take me to see your woman." Cripple Feng asked.


    Wang Binn immediately stood up and brought Cripple Feng into the bedroom to turn on the lights.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Cripple Feng looked at Wang Jiajia''s body, "Your death look good ¡­"


    A trace of grief flashed across Wang Binn''s eyes, if these words came out from someone else''s mouth, he would definitely kill them, but from Cripple Feng''s words, he did not have any displeased feelings.


    "Master ¡­" Wang Binn said, "I want to bring Jiajia back to life."


    "Call me and I''ll figure it out." Cripple Feng said, "Have you decided?"


    "Yes." Wang Binn said, "As long as I can save her, I will follow you in the future and learn from you honestly."


    Although he was called Cripple Feng Master, in reality he was only in name. He did not inherit any of his skills, and was not as talented as Master or disciple.


    "Ability..." "Heh heh." Cripple Feng said, "You should be aware of this ability. I told you before that all of your disabilities are due to your own ability."


    "However, you have also said that your ability to harm yourself is able to let those close to you be at peace." Wang Binn said, "If I didn''t learn it, those close to me would have died. I should have made the right decision long ago."


    "What a pity." Cripple Feng said, "Death cannot bring one back. It''s too late to learn my skills now."


    Wang Binn kneeled on the ground once again, "Master, I saw you revive someone with my own eyes, please pity Jiajia and save her."


    "Amongst your woman''s three souls, the Celestial Soul is still alive, but the Fate Soul is gone. It''s the root of life, if it''s gone, how can you still live?" The Cripple Feng said.


    Wang Binn''s breathing stopped, and only after a long while did he speak: "After a person dies, isn''t the Celestial Soul the first to leave? Why is the Sky Earthly Soul still here, and the Fate Soul even gone?"


    "The Celestial Soul is three feet above the head of a person, and the Earthly Soul is at their feet. The Fate Soul is inside the body, and it is congealing in the three drops of hot blood in the heart." The Cripple Feng said, "If it had died normally, of course the Celestial Soul would have left the body and returned to the Yin Road, returning to the Six Paths of Samsara. On the other hand, the Earthly Soul would be floating around the corpses, guarding the past. "However, this is just a normal death. I have never seen anyone who could die normally in this world ¡­"


    "You mean to say, Jiajia was harmed by someone with ulterior motives?" Wang Binn asked anxiously, his mind thinking about Chu Chi''s face.


    "That white cat killed her right?" Cripple Feng asked.


    Wang Binn nodded, "On the surface, this is at least the case, but since no one is instigating it, Xiao Guai... white cat would not do such a thing for no reason at all ¡­ "


    "The white cat took away the blood in her heart." The Cripple Feng said, "The cycle of karmic retribution doesn''t make sense, what he said was true, that white cat was originally a spirit item and had an owner, but it was very fierce, in order to help you, I caught it and sealed its intelligence, that''s why it became so obedient. Your woman drank forty-nine bowls of its blood, and accompanied it for three to four years, and maintained its beauty and lived a luxurious life, consuming all of its Fate Soul, even if it had a life of its own, it would not be a loss."


    "But Xiao Guai has always been fine, and when she was stolen a few nights ago, she immediately came back and killed Jiajia. That''s right, that person can use the Blood Sacrifice Puppet''s technique, she is not an ordinary person, he might be the master of the white cat, and wants to vent her anger on Jiajia. " After Wang Binn said this, he started to feel annoyed again, "I originally wanted to capture him, but she accidentally ran away again."


    "Oh? "How old is that person?" Cripple Feng asked.


    "He looks like he''s only 15 or 16 years old, but his voice is hoarse. It''s hard to say exactly how old he is." Wang Binn knew that there were a lot of people in this world who knew how to maintain their expressions, so he was not sure. More importantly, he was very clear on the fact that the Blood Sacrifice Puppet Technique was an ancient technique that had long been lost, so he did not believe that a fifteen or sixteen year old boy could actually use it.


    "That should not be the previous owner of the white cat. However, I never thought that there would be such a fate. Your village''s thousands of years of heritage puppet technique, in the hands of your previous generation, can at least create a wooden donkey to act as half a labourer. The Cripple Feng said, "I met someone who knows the Blood Sacrifice Puppet Technique, at least I met my ancestors."


    Wang Binn sighed, what Cripple Feng said was the truth, if not he would not have been so anxious. He opened the drawer, took out the doll from inside, and handed it over to Cripple Feng, saying: "It''s this puppet."


    Cripple Feng took the cloth doll and sniffed it, "It is definitely a blood sacrifice, but I do not know what kind of animal acted as the eye of the art, it has burnt all three souls, and I cannot see any clues. This person''s cultivation is very pure, logically speaking, with your skills, you would not be able to catch him."


    "Although some of these matters are still unclear. But I am sure that he did something to the white cat and caused Jiajia''s death. " Wang Binn shouted, "I must take revenge for Jiajia."


    "I''m unable to save your woman, but if you still want to learn from me, I''ll take revenge for you." The Cripple Feng said, "I also want to see who this person is."


    "I sent people to look for him. I believe they will find him soon." Wang Binn said.


    "No need." Cripple Feng said, "I left an imprint on the soul of the white cat, I know where it is. If I can find it, I should be able to find that person as well. "

 C18

    Chu Chi sneezed a few times in a row, and his nose was still itching. He couldn''t help but mutter, "Who the hell is talking about me behind my back?"


    He and Zhou Shen had already walked out of the manhole and returned to the surface. It was difficult to walk in the underground passage. The two of them had not eaten for a whole day and their stamina had greatly decreased. It was already late at night outside and the sky was filled with stars.


    Both of them were sitting near the entrance of the well, both breathing heavily.


    "What are you going to do next?" Zhou Shen rested for a while, recovered his breath, and asked Chu Chi.


    "I want to find a place to rest, but I don''t have a place to go." After finding the white cat, the place Chu Chi wanted to go to the most right now was obviously Zhang Yuechen''s home. However, the white cat had exhausted itself to the point of unconsciousness, and would probably need to be recuperated for a long time before it could be used, which gave him another headache.


    Of course, it would be good if he could take a bath.


    When he thought about Zhang Yuechen''s attitude when he chased him out of the house, he felt a little afraid to meet her.


    "You and Master Ao saved me. If you have any difficulties, you can always find me. " Zhou Shen continued, "But my heart is still not at ease, I have to go back to watch the demon under the water, I''m afraid that if it recovers, it will hurt me again."


    "I''m keeping an eye on it. There''s nowhere to run." Chu Chi said, "Tell me first, where did the spirit demon you were following come from?"


    "It has been hiding under the Cang Bay all along." Zhou Shen said, "After you caught the ''sand'' on me, it left, and came here ¡­"


    Chu Chi calmly frowned for a moment, and said: "No wonder Old Man Ao said that there should be a big guy hiding in the Cang Bay. What he said wasn''t the sand on your body, but the one you were following. But strangely, the Old Man Ao did not manage to get rid of it. "


    "During the latter half of the night, a black figure dressed in strange attire came to find Master Ao." Zhou Shen said, "After that, they left together. Master Ao didn''t tell me anything, I thought he had already told you."


    "Regardless of him, he''s always so secretive. The spirit demon you were following was probably scared by the Old Man Ao, so it moved away. On the way, it encountered some problems, but as a result, it became injured and started eating the living. "Just what the hell is this place, it''s filled with demons and devils, it''s like it''s deep in the mountains or in the woods ¡­" After Chu Chi said this, he glanced at the hole that was just opened, and muttered: "It could also be the Monster Keeping Master who did this."


    Zhou Shen scratched his head, "Wait... "I suddenly remembered something, it had something to do with this. Aiya, my head hurts ¡­"


    "He''s going to make me die of anxiety." Seeing him roll his eyes, Chu Chi was speechless for a long time and could not help but be anxious.


    Zhou Shen''s eyeballs finally completely rolled over as he fainted on the ground.


    Chu Chi stared blankly at him, really wanting to find a piece of tofu to smash him to death. It wasn''t because he was worried about Zhou Shen, but because he couldn''t stand other people''s half of their speech.


    In order to avoid being discovered, Chu Chi dragged the unconscious Zhou Shen to a fake mountain. Right now, he had no way of going to the hospital and could only wait for him to wake up naturally.


    In any case, Zhou Shen''s skin was rough, so there was no need to worry about him dying.


    When Zhou Shen fainted, Chu Chi felt even more bored. He couldn''t help but flip into a nearby villa, rummaged through the fridge for some food, and brought Zhou Shen some biscuits and milk.


    When Zhou Shen woke up at dawn, he gave him something to eat. Zhou Shen shook his head and refused to eat, saying that he was not hungry. Although Chu Chi heard his stomach growling, he didn''t care about him and ate the rest of the food.


    "Do you remember the first thing you wanted to say?" Chu Chi was still thinking about what Zhou Shen had to say.


    Zhou Shen took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, took a deep breath and said, "The thing I am chasing after, is a Carrion Crocodile."


    "Alligator?" Chu Chi was suspicious. The so called Turtle looked similar to a turtle.


    "Yes. Ten-odd years ago, a cousin of mine and my family found it in the Cang Bay. After many inquiries, we know that it has lived under the Cang Bay for at least a hundred years, feeding on Carrion. " Zhou Shen said.


    "A hundred year old Carrion Crocodile, their body also accumulated a lot of corpse Qi. A single mouthful of it would be able to kill a person, you and your brother have quite the courage." Chu Chi said.


    "At that time, we were both young and we had some skills, so we weren''t afraid at all." Zhou Shen took a deep breath, "After we entered the water, we found its lair very quickly. Its nest was in the middle of the bones, and when it saw us, it would use corpse aura to deal with us. After spitting out five mouthfuls of corpse aura, we were already prepared, so we quickly dodged it. "My cousin had a python tooth blade in his hand, and was an old thing that had been stuck for more than a hundred years, and suddenly stabbed into the life gate of the Carrion Crocodile, but unexpectedly, it was different from what we expected, there were actually two of them, and the other one was a lot more cunning, hibernating in the darkness, waiting for us to relax our guard and suddenly launching an attack, in order to save me, my cousin took in a breath of corpse Qi, and then entangled the Carrion Crocodile again, only then did I have a chance to escape. After he died, in order to avenge him, I once again dove into the water.


    "Looks like you''ve remembered the whole story." Chu Chi laughed, "At first, I couldn''t understand it, but now I understand it. However, I still do not believe that you have a Didong Token, as that thing is not easy to obtain. "


    "Monster Hunter who loses his Didong Token won''t be worthy of him." Zhou Shen sighed and said, "I don''t remember too much of the past, and I probably remember all of this because of some current connections. Other than that, I remember these two Carrion Crocodile protecting a Corpse Core that is about to take shape. "


    "Corpse Core?" Chu Chi was chewing on food when he stopped moving, "That is the essence condensed by the Earthly Soul, the Cang Bay have been piling up corpses for hundreds of years, and there are indeed a lot of them, so it is possible for them to become Corpse Core s. No, that''s not right, even if the Carrion Crocodile is afraid of the Old Man Ao, there is no reason for it to escape.


    "That''s what I mean. Even if the Corpse Core is fully formed, after the Carrion Crocodile eats it, it will still need a long time to digest it. It would be best to find a place to hide and eat it alive without a reason, and reveal its whereabouts. Zhou Shen said.


    "Therefore, the most likely possibility is that someone stole its Corpse Core and injured it." Chu Chi rubbed his nose, "And it is not willing to give up, even if it has to suffer the heavenly tribulation to snatch the Corpse Core back."


    "Makes sense." Zhou Shen looked at Chu Chi in shock. He didn''t expect that at his young age, he would be able to deduce so many things in an instant.


    "I have an even stronger theory." Chu Chi continued to chew and chew, and after swallowing the food, he said, "The fellow who has obtained the Corpse Core is still hiding in the vicinity of the villa area. Although the Carrion Crocodile is at a disadvantage, it will not give up so easily, that''s why they continue to guard this place."


    As the two of them were chatting, on the roof of a nearby villa, a crow flapped its wings and let out a hoarse cry.


    Chu Chi shushed Zhou Shen, signalling him to be quiet.


    Zhou Shen didn''t know what was happening, but he still held his breath according to Chu Chi''s wishes.


    Chu Chi''s ears moved, everything around him became silent, he could not hear anything, and his heart started beating faster. Crow was a sentry he had set up, and would only warn him if he found out.


    But with his hearing, he couldn''t hear anything at all. This was enough to prove that he wasn''t an ordinary person.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Shen suddenly shouted as he pushed both his hands towards Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi staggered and fell to the ground, he immediately smelt a fishy smell, following that, a black shadow rushed out from under his feet, and threw the floor tiles into the air, sending mud and dirt flying everywhere.


    The moment the black figure appeared, Zhou Shen''s hand immediately ignited with blazing flames. The flame swung out and struck the black figure that appeared from the ground. But the black shadow did not move and let out a whooshing sound.


    Wherever the flame and the black figure made contact, there was a burnt stench and white smoke rose in spirals.


    Chu Chi could roughly see the black shadow''s appearance from the flames. It was a human shaped black shadow, its entire body was wrapped in a layer of black scales and he couldn''t even see its face, only revealing two black eye sockets, as if it had no eyes.


    "Cut!" "You go first!" Zhou Shen felt that his palm had struck a metal plate, and immediately shouted at Chu Chi.


    As he spoke, the black figure quickly reached out and grabbed Zhou Shen''s neck.


    Zhou Shen coughed continuously, looking as though he was about to suffocate, he used all his strength to hit the black figure''s face, but the other party remained indifferent, and did not feel any pain.


    "It''s the Armored Corpse, don''t clash with him head on." Chu Chi rolled and crawled back up. He didn''t have any plans to escape, he threw the white cat in his hands to the ground, stepped on the Tai Hao Fu Xi Eight Diagrams Step, and scuttled towards the Armored Corpse.


    "Run!" Zhou Shen knew that if Chu Chi were to charge forward now, he would definitely be courting death. His strength was as great as an ox. Even the Armored Corpse was grabbing onto him without fighting back, so how could Chu Chi be a match for him.


    However, Chu Chi had already rushed to the back of the Armored Corpse, and with a bang, the Armored Corpse and Zhou Shen were both sent flying.


    Just as he stood up, he saw that Chu Chi had been grabbed by the Armored Corpse with one hand. Chu Chi''s figure turned into a flock of crows that scattered in all directions.


    Zhou Shen was startled, and then heard Chu Chi''s voice come out from the darkness, "Quick, his mingmen is in his tailbone!"


    Zhou Shen thought for a moment, and the flames in his hand immediately retracted and congealed on his right index finger, then pierced towards the Armored Corpse''s tail bone.


    With a cracking sound, the Armored Corpse suddenly froze on the spot, and after a moment, cracking sounds could be heard one after another, like firecrackers. White smoke was emitted from the Armored Corpse''s body. It took a step forward unwillingly and fell to the ground head first. It turned into a pile of bones, then turned into dust and disappeared.


    Chu Chi slowly walked out of the darkness, panting heavily. He laughed and said, "I did not expect your finger to be stronger than a blade, luckily!"


    "Your illusion techniques are also not bad." Zhou Shen swallowed his saliva in exhaustion, "And here I thought you were going to risk your life for this."


    Chu Chi used a footwork technique, not an illusion technique, but there was nothing much to explain right now, so he said: "I''m only sixteen, I''m far from living enough, I won''t use my own life as a joke."


    "That thing from earlier is really powerful, I can''t recognize it." Zhou Shen said, "Fortunately you know its mingmen, otherwise, I would have to account for it in its hands."


    "There are seven levels of Corpse-refining, and Armored Corpse is ranked sixth. Although it is not ranked high, it would still take a lot of effort to refine one. " Chu Chi said, "He started with the Armored Corpse, he did not underestimate us."


    "You''re quite knowledgeable." Zhou Shen praised from the bottom of his heart, "I think it''s better if we leave first, it''s too dangerous."


    "I''m fine." Chu Chi said, "There''s no one else nearby, he used the Armored Corpse to probe our depths." He raised his head and saw that the crow that had warned him earlier had folded its head back into its wings and fallen asleep.

 C19

    Inside Wang Binn''s room, the Cripple Feng coughed and swallowed a mouthful of blood and phlegm before slowly opening his eyes.


    Wang Binn saw that his master''s expression was strange and did not dare to ask.


    "In two rounds, he destroyed one of my Armored Corpse. The two children are very good. " The Cripple Feng said.


    "Master has already fought with them?" Wang Binn asked.


    The Cripple Feng nodded his head, "A little kid like you who knows the Dragon''s Fire Art seems to be a descendant of the Zhou Family in Su Hang. The strange thing is that his outer appearance is so poor, he doesn''t have the temperament of a Zhou Family member. It was impossible to tell where one''s master had come from because of the strangeness of the technique. The Armored Corpse''s mingmen are all made in different ways and are all made in the same way, so their eye of discernment is very strong ¡­ "


    Wang Binn remained silent, he knew that the Cripple Feng was located in a secret underground world that ordinary people did not know about, and the village that he was in was once a part of this secret world, but unfortunately it had long fallen and did not know a thing.


    "No matter what their origins are, since I''ve made my move, I won''t stop." Cripple Feng looked at Wang Binn and said.


    "Yes." Wang Binn agreed, "Master, please teach me some techniques, I can be your assistant."


    "This time, I brought an armored soldier with me. Although the Soldier Corpse is very strong, they don''t have any Earth Escape Technique. They are still on their way." The Cripple Feng said, "It just so happens that I can teach you the Corpse-refining technique when I have the time."


    Wang Binn immediately knelt down, "Many thanks Master."


    "Our Corpse-refining technique is one of the strange techniques in Nine Lee, and is very different from what other rumors say. You better not belittle yourself, and as for other things, I won''t say too much, you will slowly learn about them in the future." The Cripple Feng said, "For example, the Corpse-refining has seven levels. Its level is actually measured by its destructive power. The last three stages are meat corpses, Armored Corpse s, and Soldier Corpse s. When you saw me reviving a dead person in the past, it was actually the first trick we used to wait for the Corpse-refining. The mortician in the west of Hunan knew how to use coarse, shallow fur to refine a living corpse that could walk or jump. However, a real corpse would be able to eat, sleep and age. Other than not being able to bear babies, the rest of it would be no different from a living person''s, and ordinary people would not be able to tell the difference. "


    "There is also infertility among humans. If that meat was refined into a corpse, it would no longer be any different from a human''s." Wang Binn could not help but think of Wang Jiajia, "What are the conditions to refine a fleshy body?"


    "After a person dies, detain his Fate Soul and let it continue to stay in your blood." The Cripple Feng said, "When the light is gone, the Corpse Refiner will recite a chant for nine days. After nine days, feed the Corpse Refiner a drop of blood. After nine days, the Corpse Refiner will become one with the live corpse and you can hear it through its eyes and ears. But if something happens to it, you''ll be affected as well, and that''s fine. If you can hold its Earthly Soul and use the Soul Splitting Splitting Technique on this corpse, it will be able to do the same thing it did when it was alive. To think, this requires special care, as long as you are not strong enough and it loses control, it will be very troublesome, but detaining the Celestial Soul will be very difficult, and you will have to rely on strength and luck to survive for dozens of years. The meat refining corpses started from the Fate Soul, if your woman, Fate Soul, is no longer here, the meat refining corpses will not continue to be talked about. "


    "So that''s how it is." When Wang Binn heard it, he felt very disappointed. The Cripple Feng had obviously seen through him and refused to give up, hence he added on.


    "If you really can''t bear to part with your woman, then I have a way." Seeing that Wang Binn had lost the will to fight, Cripple Feng paused for a while before saying.


    Wang Binn''s eyes lit up.


    "I can turn her into a Armored Corpse first." The Cripple Feng said, "It''s different from the meat corpses, as long as Armored Corpse s are here, they can be refined. First, I have to ensure that she doesn''t rot, but her appearance will be ruined.


    "Really?" Wang Binn was immediately overjoyed.


    "Heaven''s will occupies nine, and man''s will is one of the nine." The Cripple Feng said, "You can give it a try, ten percent is already not low. However, the time required was hard to say. Other than that, the Corpse-refining is based on corpses, but the supporting materials used are actually the souls of other people, which means to say, it has to kill countless of people, and once you make a move, it will be hard to stop. "


    "I''m already mentally prepared." Wang Binn said, "For Jiajia, I can disregard the lives of others."


    "Then I''ll teach you how to hold the Fate Soul first." Cripple Feng said, "Your talent is not low, you must have some achievements. Otherwise, why would I keep waiting for your agreement?"


    Monster Keeping Master and Corpse Refiner were two different categories, and people who were proficient in two different types of skills were very rare. Thus, to a large extent, it was impossible for them to be one person, and with the Carrion Crocodile s in the bay, there were only three hostile strengths. The key thing was, every single one of them was not a good person, and was not easy to deal with. Of course, the security guards that patrolled the area from time to time were negligible compared to the other three teams, but they would occasionally add fuel to the fire as well.


    Chu Chi decided that regardless of whether Zhang Yuechen agreed or not, he had to go to her house first to get the Five Element Puppet.


    He brought Zhou Shen and entered Zhang Yuechen''s house. It was easy to pass through the iron fences, but the windows were locked and he could not enter, so he could only desperately knock on the door.


    Five minutes later, a slumbering Zhang Yuechen opened the door, as if she had expected that Chu Chi would appear, there was not a trace of surprise on her face, "Come in."


    Zhang Yuechen''s gentle attitude made Chu Chi a little puzzled, but she did not think too much, it would be good if she could enter the door smoothly.


    "She''s not that one ¡­" Zhou Shen muttered, then suddenly remembered what he had done, his face was red from shame, he wished he could hide his head.


    Zhang Yuechen was a little doubtful about his appearance, but did not ask further.


    "You guys go take a bath first, your bodies are so smelly!" Zhang Yuechen pinched her nose, staring at the two people who looked like they had just came out of a septic tank with disgust.


    Chu Chi gave an embarrassed sniff, and laughed apologetically: "It really stinks too much. "Alright, hurry up and wash up."


    The two of them washed out and wore the clothes belonging to Zhang Yuechen''s family. Zhou Shen''s face was covered in whiskers and his hair was long.


    Since Zhang Yuechen didn''t have any men''s clothes to wear, she gave him her school uniform temporarily.


    The three of them sat in the living room. Zhou Shen was extremely reserved, his hands on his knees, while Chu Chi hugged the white cat, his eyes glanced at Zhang Yuechen, only to discover that she seemed to be in high spirits. Her mood was even better, with a relaxed smile on her face, completely unlike the depressed look before when she chased him out of the house, and the anger later on, which made him even more suspicious.


    The house had been cleaned, no longer feeling dejected like before.


    "Can you help me now?" Zhang Yuechen pointed to the cat in Chu Chi''s embrace.


    "Huh?" Chu Chi was startled, and immediately replied, "Yes, everything has been prepared."


    "Then when are you going to start treating me?" Zhang Yuechen asked.


    "It''s not healing, it''s exorcism." Chu Chi corrected.


    "Who cares?" Zhang Yuechen took out a bank card from her wallet and placed it on the tea table, "I''ve already prepared the money, once it''s done, the money will all be yours."


    "Is that so?" Chu Chi was all smiles, "How much money is in the card?"


    "Fifty thousand." Zhang Yuechen said, "I am satisfied with your offer, am I?"


    "When the white cat recovers, it should be able to start tomorrow." Chu Chi said, "You ¡­ It''s really okay? "


    "What can I do for you?" Zhang Yuechen frowned and asked.


    "I keep feeling that something is wrong with you." Chu Chi heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I just figured something out." Zhang Yuechen said, "After you cure my illness, I will start anew and live a good life."


    "That''s for the best." Chu Chi forced out a smile. Zhang Yuechen had the intention to start a new life, which made sense.


    After the conversation, Zhang Yuechen went upstairs to rest, leaving Chu Chi and to rest in the guest room downstairs.


    Although Zhou Shen was extremely tired, he couldn''t sleep at all. After tossing and turning for a while, he called out to Chu Chi twice softly, but Chu Chi had already slept like a pig, there was no response.


    Zhou Shen sneakily got up and climbed up to the second floor, searching room after room, and finally stopped in front of a door.


    The door was closed and locked from the inside. He pushed it a few times, but was unable to push it open. After a while, he had no other choice, so he bitterly went downstairs.


    When he walked past the living room, his gaze landed on the sofa that Zhang Yuechen had previously sat on. After pausing for a moment, he walked over to the sofa, touched the sofa with his hands, and sucked on it with his fingers. A strange smile appeared on his face, and then he returned to his room.


    Chu Chi slept until the afternoon when he woke up to find Zhou Shen standing by the window and smoking. The ashtray was filled to the brim with cigarette butts.


    As for the white cat, it was still sleeping, its breathing was weak. Chu Chi could not help but sigh, the white cat had injured its vitality last night and it would not be able to recover in a short period of time.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Chu Chi coughed due to the smell of smoke in the room.


    "I can''t sleep." Zhou Shen''s eyes were red, the dark circles around his eyes were very heavy.


    "You can''t do this." Chu Chi said, "We still have a war to fight, you eat and don''t sleep, how can you endure it?"


    "It''s fine, I can handle it." Zhou Shen said, "On the other hand, you have been having nightmares all night, aren''t you a little too nervous?"


    "Nightmares grow up to be big. They''re old ailments." Chu Chi said, "I forgot to tell you before I went to sleep, I thought I did not scare you."


    "I''m just watching you perspire. Your eyeballs are rolling in front of your eyes, but there''s no other sound." Zhou Shen extinguished the cigarette in his hand and said, "You said last night that you wanted to help Zhang Yuechen exorcise her. What does she have on her body?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Chi said, "Her shadow is very thin, and her brain can be unclear at times. This is a sign of her being attacked by demons and eating her or her Earthly Soul. That demon isn''t in her body, otherwise, under the suppression of the Five Element Puppets, it would have turned into dust long ago. It should be hiding at home somewhere, and I have to get the Five Element Puppets back in order to find it. "


    Zhou Shen asked again, "You often mentioned the Five Element Puppets, what are those?"


    "Old Man Ao told me that they were the five spirit items that followed me since I was young. I''m not too sure either. Previously, when Old Man Ao roamed them inside the black cat''s body, it was convenient for me to use my technique on them. Chu Chi replied.


    "So the reason why you were looking for the white cat was to use puppet techniques." Zhou Shen understood.


    "Unfortunately, I am completely unable to contact the five elemental golems." Chu Chi sighed, "I might not be able to take them back. This is a terrible feeling. "

 C20

    "Oh right, this house seems to be deserted, where are Zhang Yuechen''s other family members?" Zhou Shen said.


    "All dead." Chu Chi did not say anything, but the neatly dressed Zhang Yuechen pushed open the door and walked in, and caught up to the conversation, her voice did not contain much emotion.


    "Huh?" Zhou Shen was startled.


    Chu Chi had heard of it from a long time ago, so he wasn''t too surprised.


    "I am an orphan that no one loves." Zhang Yuechen added.


    "Same as me." Chu Chi laughed as if nothing had happened.


    This time, it was Zhang Yuechen who was stunned. Her lips moved and she said softly, "You ¡­ are they also orphans? "


    "I am indeed an orphan without a father or mother, but only others would think so." Chu Chi said, "I don''t think so. Old Man Ao is still accompanying me."


    "Didn''t he abandon you? You said he abandoned you?" Zhang Yuechen lightly snorted.


    "I was angry." Chu Chi said, "Right now, my anger has subsided. Sooner or later, he will come back to find me.


    "Congratulations." Zhang Yuechen said depressingly, "Stop talking about this and get back to business."


    "You still think you killed your own family?" Chu Chi did not move, he stared at Zhang Yuechen.


    "I don''t want to talk about it anymore." Zhang Yuechen said, "I gave you money and you helped me treat my illness. Right now, we are in an employment relationship, not friends, there is no need for me to answer you."


    "You must answer that question." Chu Chi said seriously.


    "Why?" Zhang Yuechen said.


    "Do you know how the Magical Beasts came to find you?" Chu Chi said.


    "How would I know!" Zhang Yuechen said snappily, "You are the Monster Hunter, I am just a normal high school student, how would I know that there are so many ghosts and monsters in the world, how would I know that it is looking for me! And how do you know why it killed my family! "


    Chu Chi grinned, "It seems like this is your answer, you do not believe that you killed your own family, but thought that the spirit demon killed them."


    "I don''t care about that. Just help me kill it." Zhang Yuechen''s chest was moving up and down from excitement, her eyes flashed with tears.


    "Are you trying to take revenge, or are you trying to let yourself live?" Chu Chi asked leisurely.


    "Don''t you think you have too many problems?" Zhang Yuechen said angrily.


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs." Chu Chi said, "Demons are flies, and you are an egg, an intact egg. Demons cannot smell the stench of blood, unless you have a crack in the egg. If you continue to keep that crack, even if I capture the current demon, there will still be others that will target you. You will never be able to live a peaceful life. "


    "What crack?" Zhang Yuechen frowned.


    "There are many cracks that you cannot explain in a short period of time, such as hatred, jealousy, or any other thoughts that make you want to kill or harm others." Chu Chi said.


    Zhang Yuechen''s expression changed. She pushed Chu Chi onto the bed and used all her strength to smash his face, and scolded: "You''re a liar! "You are a liar!"


    Chu Chi did not expect Zhang Yuechen to turn hostile so quickly, and when she was caught off guard, she felt dizzy.


    Zhou Shen immediately went forward and dragged Zhang Yuechen away.


    Zhang Yuechen shouted loudly, like a crazy woman, she revealed a stance of wanting to kill Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi''s eyes flashed with stars as he finally found the right direction for Zhang Yuechen and scolded her, "You can''t let others speak about your harmful heart yet! You deserve to have your soul eaten by a demon! "


    "Who did I harm!?" My grandmother and grandmother died on the day I was born! " Zhang Yuechen casually picked up an ashtray and threw it at Chu Chi.


    "Yi?" Chu Chi was shocked, the smoke and dust flew over and covered his eyes, following that, a huge pain came from the top of his head.


    The ashtray hit him on the forehead, splashing blood and rolling over the bed.


    In the living room, with a bandage on Chu Chi''s head, he curled up on the side of the sofa in an aggrieved manner.


    Zhang Yuechen hugged her pillow angrily and sat on the other side, gritting her teeth as she glared at Chu Chi.


    Zhou Shen stood in front of them and calmed their emotions, "It was all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. "We are all civilized people, let''s talk properly ¡­"


    "I admit that I guessed it myself. Actually, I didn''t believe that you would harm my family from the beginning, but your conversation with your stepfather was really ¡­" Chu Chi tried to make his voice as soft as possible, so as to avoid provoking Zhang Yuechen to attack again.


    "What did I do to him? Say it clearly!" Zhang Yuechen threw her pillow over.


    After pausing for a while, he suddenly stood up. "I''ll just get beaten up by you again, you have to say what you want to say. Do you like your stepfather?"


    "Your thoughts are dirty!" Zhang Yuechen scolded bitterly, she lowered her head and started to cry.


    "Because I like my stepfather, so of course I want to be with him in my heart. Then wouldn''t mom become an obstacle, so ¡­" Chu Chi told her everything he had been thinking about in his heart.


    "No!" Zhang Yuechen interrupted Chu Chi, "I only have respect for Han Yuan! After my father died, it was very hard for my mother to bring me back to live. It''s not like she could not manage the company, the company was destroyed by her competitors, and she even owed the bank a lot of money. It was Han Yuan who accepted us and gave us a stable home! As for my mother, although I am not very sensible, I have never bickered with my mother about it. I love her too late, so why would I want her dead?! "


    "I was wrong. I apologize. " Chu Chi immediately stood up and bowed to Zhang Yuechen.


    Zhang Yuechen glared at Chu Chi and ran upstairs.


    "Whew." Chu Chi exhaled a long breath, and caressed his hair with all his might.


    Zhou Shen looked at him and giggled.


    "This woman is too violent." Chu Chi said, "If you have something to say, can''t you just say it properly?


    "Your words are hurtful." Zhou Shen said, "However, she still has confidence in you, otherwise he wouldn''t have explained the matter clearly to you."


    "Maybe I took it for granted." Chu Chi sighed again, "But this deduction is the most reasonable one. His entire family is dead, and only her three souls are missing. I have learned too much about the darkness of the human heart. Beautiful women are like snakes and scorpions, we cannot help but be on our guard. "


    "In addition to provoking himself, there could also be other people controlling the demons to harm him." Zhou Shen said.


    Under normal circumstances, fiendish demons wouldn''t take the initiative to invade ordinary people in order to avoid heavenly tribulation. However, if they hurt people after hearing the news, they wouldn''t have the worry of heavenly tribulation.


    "Yes." Chu Chi nodded, "It''s also possible. But why did she not die even after jumping into the river?"


    Zhou Shen stopped and said: "Is the demon protecting her death?"


    "Yep, the demonic soul devouring three souls is progressing very slowly, and different people have different soul fragments. The demon couldn''t bear to let go of her high quality soul fragments, so the demonic soul devouring three souls also protected her." Chu Chi said, "If it was someone else who ordered the Spirit Demon to harm her, it would have been very simple to make her imprison the three souls to feed the Spirit Demon. In this way, the Spirit Demon would have grown even faster, and this situation would not have happened."


    "So you still think that Zhang Yuechen was the one who provoked the demon?" Zhou Shen lit a cigarette and asked.


    "I don''t know." Chu Chi touched his forehead, the wound was quickly healing, it was very itchy, "I can''t be bothered to think about it, after we catch the demon first, everything will naturally become clear."


    Zhou Shen said, "Anyways, I see that she is a straightforward young lady, even if it is harmful to one''s heart, it would still be for a moment."


    "One step wrong, how many steps wrong are there? Living in this kind of world where countless demons wait for an opportunity to make their move, I can''t have any ill intentions right now." Chu Chi said, "But if I take her money, I will have to help her get rid of this disaster. No matter what, I will definitely take this fifty thousand."


    Unfortunately, the white cat''s vitality had not recovered, so he could only continue to wait.


    Wang Binn followed the Cripple Feng and read each and every word of the Corpse-refining''s chant, making them sound extremely strange and hard to remember.


    The meat refining corpses had more than three hundred pronunciation, and each pronunciation was different. There was almost no repetition, and there was no memorization technique, because the exact meaning behind their expressions was something even Cripple Feng did not know, and he had to memorize it along with his ancestors.


    Wang Binn had a headache. In the entire morning, he had only memorized the more than ten pronunciation of the first part of the chant. Some pronunciation he felt was not a problem, but Cripple Feng would correct him and tell him that it was wrong.


    Even though Wang Binn thought that he was not a material for learning Corpse-refining Arts, Cripple Feng had a different way of thinking. In his opinion, Wang Binn''s speed was already considered a genius, even some of the disciples in his clan could not reach such speed. In a bit of time, Wang Binn would become a Corpse Refiner, and Cripple Feng would still have some self-confidence.


    In the afternoon, a truck drove into the villa complex and unloaded a large wooden cabinet. Wang Binn had a few security guards carry the wooden cabinet into his residence, then covered the door.


    When the guards went downstairs, they were all curious about what was inside the wooden cabinet, but no one could guess. All they knew was that the contents inside were very heavy, at least 500 to 600 kilograms.


    Wang Binn was also very curious, he knew that the Soldier Corpse s were inside, but he did not know what they looked like. However, the Cripple Feng told him that the Soldier Corpse could not see the sun, and could only appear at night.


    Wang Binn was looking forward to the night. Not only could he see the Soldier Corpse, more importantly, he could use the Soldier Corpse to kill his enemies.


    In the evening a friend of the police called and told him that the identity of the victim had been identified.


    It was Li Zhi.


    Hearing this news, Wang Binn was very happy, he thought, Wang Jiajia finally won''t be lonely on her journey to the Yellow Springs, she has someone to accompany her.


    Now, as long as he killed the person who killed her, he would be able to end this matter and bring Wang Jiajia along with him to the path of the Corpse-refining. They would be able to enter the hidden martial arts world and start a new life.


    "Other than your woman, who else died?" Cripple Feng asked after hearing a few words that Wang Binn had said when he answered the phone.


    Wang Binn did not hide anything and told the Cripple Feng everything that had happened in Xiangjiang Bay.


    The Cripple Feng revealed a smile, "Let''s go and keep this treasure."


    "Master, do you know what''s in the water?" Wang Binn asked.


    "For the time being, I don''t know. However, they have a general term. Your hometown usually calls these strange things monsters monsters." The Cripple Feng said, "We call it the demon. You will gradually come into contact with it in the future. The Soldier Corpse I have on hand was injured last time, and it just so happens to need some rest time. "


    He was dressed in a gray woolen coat, with a peaked cap on his head, covering his eyes. His face was pale white, as if he was covered by a layer of powder, not much flesh. He was thin, like a drug addict, and other than that, he was wearing a scarf around his neck, leather gloves on his hands, covering his entire body.


    This made Wang Binn feel a little disappointed. The true appearance of the Soldier Corpse did not match the name at all. It did not have the sharp feeling of a weapon being unsheathed.


    It was night, Wang Binn was leading the way, followed by Cripple Feng and the Soldier Corpse, they walked towards Xiangjiang Bay.

 C21

    Two security guards were patrolling the banks of Xiangjiang Bay to prevent anyone else from getting near and avoiding further incidents before the investigation was made.


    "Is there anything unusual going on?" Wang Binn asked them.


    The two security guards were young security guards who had just joined the security team, so they were sent to do the drudgery. When they heard the question, they shook their heads, indicating that they didn''t.


    "Alright, you guys can go back and rest today." Wang Binn said, "I will patrol personally."


    When the two security guards heard this, their faces lit up and they prepared to leave.


    The cold wind that had been blowing for a long time had caused everyone to freeze stiff, especially since they knew that someone had just died here. The cold wind that had been blowing for a long time had caused everyone to freeze, especially since they knew that someone had just died here.


    "Kill them." Cripple Feng suddenly said to Wang Binn, his voice was not loud, the two security guards heard him, and could not help but be startled, and turned to look at Cripple Feng and Wang Binn, the doubt in their eyes was more than vigilance.


    Wang Binn also felt it was strange, he did not know why Cripple Feng would suddenly say that.


    "Wang Binn, why aren''t you attacking." Cripple Feng said again, his voice was firm.


    Wang Binn knew that the Cripple Feng was not joking. Clenching his fists, he unconsciously took a step towards the two security guards.


    Although the two security guards heard the Cripple Feng''s words, they still thought it was just a joke. One of them smiled at Wang Binn, "Captain, what joke is this friend of yours joking about?"


    Wang Binn naturally understood that the Cripple Feng was not joking around, but if he said he would kill his, he did not know what the Cripple Feng''s intentions were. His master''s orders could not be disobeyed, but his life was in danger. The two security guards were still young and immature, so they had never offended him before. Thus, they hesitated and did not want to take action.


    "Hmph ¡­" Cripple Feng snorted lightly, and said a few weird words.


    The Soldier Corpse threw itself out, its two hands grabbing onto the security guards'' mouths from the left and right. With a slight force, both of its jaws were broken apart, and with another twist, the two people''s heads twisted behind their backs. They did not even have the time to scream before they lost all their breath, and their entire bodies went limp.


    A few crows were startled and flew into the night sky.


    "Master, why are you ¡­" Wang Binn was shocked by the sudden turn of events. This was the first time in his life that he had seen such a ruthless method of killing someone.


    "You have to be obedient, otherwise that woman of yours will grow maggots!" Cripple Feng''s eyes that were as big as beans swept across Wang Binn''s face, looking extremely sinister.


    Wang Binn''s entire body could not help but tremble, and was drenched in cold sweat. He repeatedly nodded and said respectfully, "Master, I know I was wrong."


    "I hope there won''t be a next time!" With that said, the Cripple Feng walked towards the embankment beside the shore. The Soldier Corpse carried the two corpses on its left and right sides and followed closely behind, arriving at the shore.


    Cripple Feng stopped facing the calm river water, the Soldier Corpse laid down a corpse, pinched the legs in his hands and pulled with force. The corpse was split into two, his stomach and stomach scattered, a strong stench of blood and stench spread in the night sky.


    When Wang Binn saw this cruel scene, he couldn''t hold it in and puked on his chest.


    The Soldier Corpse raised its hand and threw half of the corpse into the river. It was so powerful that the body flew into the middle of the river.


    The body floated on the river for a moment, then whirled and sank, as if something had bitten it and dragged it down.


    "Hee hee ¡­" The Cripple Feng laughed sinisterly, "You are indeed injured, I can''t wait to eat and recuperate."


    Wang Binn vomited for a while, then used the torch to shine on the water surface, but didn''t see anything.


    The Soldier Corpse threw half of its body into the water again, and just like before, the corpse sank back into the water and disappeared. The Soldier Corpse lifted up the remaining corpse on the ground, grabbed its chest and abdomen and tore them apart. He then took out his warm heart, crushed it, and drank the blood.


    After doing all that, the Soldier Corpse carried the corpse over its shoulder and jumped into the water. One step at a time, it walked towards the corpse, and very quickly, its entire body was submerged in the water.


    This time, Wang Binn seemed to see an enormous black object moving underwater in the distance.


    The Cripple Feng laughed, "It''s not small, I''m a bit interested in cultivation."


    At this time, about ten meters away from the shore, a huge wave suddenly rose. The Soldier Corpse rose and fell along the wave, sometimes disappearing, sometimes revealing its body, as if it was fighting with something, but that thing had merged with the black water and could not be seen.


    Wang Binn had never seen such a scene before. He was extremely nervous, and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    However, Cripple Feng maintained a calm posture and watched quietly.


    Chu Chi and Zhou Shen were chatting when a few crows flew over from outside the window, crying out miserably.


    "Something''s wrong!" Chu Chi stood up, opened the door and walked into the courtyard. The crows turned back and flew towards Xiangjiang Bay.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Shen followed him from behind.


    "The Carrion Crocodile has appeared." Chu Chi said as he ran in the direction of Xiangjiang Bay.


    Hearing the two words "Carrion Crocodile", Zhou Shen did not dare to hesitate at all, and ran even faster than Chu Chi.


    On the second floor, Zhang Yuechen sat by the window and looked out indifferently. Chu Chi and Zhou Shen were walking away.


    The cacophony of crows faded.


    At this moment, her mind was surprisingly calm. She wasn''t worried about them leaving without saying goodbye.


    For some reason, she felt that Chu Chi was trustworthy.


    Chu Chi had already been in her life for a few days, so she had heard the word "demon" coming out from his mouth countless times. However, she was very clear on the definition of a demon that was not something that could be found in Baidu.


    She had always thought that she had killed her family, and now she was relieved. In any case, she had a clear conscience, because she knew that she had no intention of harming anyone.


    She had only family feelings for her mother, and she didn''t even have a single impression of the other people who had passed away.


    Whether it was the demons or fate, this was not her fault. As long as he knew this, he would have the courage to continue living.


    The door handle suddenly made a sound, Zhang Yuechen turned her head back quickly, she remembered that she had locked the door, and the key was right beside her.


    Who opened the door?


    She stood up in panic, opened the door, and Han Yuan walked in.


    "Dad, why are you ¡­" Zhang Yuechen shouted, her voice trembling, her body instinctively afraid.


    If Han Yuan did not come in from the main gate and his car did not appear, then where did he come from? And he had entered her room without knocking.


    "Don''t be afraid." Han Yuan closed the door and pushed his glasses. His voice was cold and suffocating.


    "I didn''t ¡­" Zhang Yuechen felt that her heart was beating extremely fast.


    "Let me talk to you." Han Yuan said.


    "I''m not feeling well. How about another day?" Zhang Yuechen felt that Han Yuan was very different from before. Before, he was smiling like a warm spring breeze, but now he had a smile on his face.


    "Not much time left." Han Yuan walked to the window and pulled down the curtains.


    Zhang Yuechen ran to the door and grabbed onto the door handle, but something had blocked the door handle, causing it to stop moving.


    "Have you seen the diary your mother left you?" Han Yuan pulled a chair over and sat down as he talked slowly, ignoring Zhang Yuechen''s panicked actions.


    Everything was under his control.


    Zhang Yuechen tried her best to pull on the door handle, but it fell off. She fell to the ground, still holding the door handle.


    "Your father was kidnapped, and the kidnapper received 30 million in cash. In the end, the kidnapper still tore him into pieces." Han Yuan said again, "Your mother definitely did not mention the identity of the kidnapper in the diary ¡­"


    "You''re the kidnapper?" Zhang Yuechen shrank into a corner and looked at Han Yuan with a terrified expression. She didn''t know why she had come up with such an answer, but it seemed obvious.


    "I killed him with my own hands." Han Yuan smiled and nodded, "Using a small iron hammer and smashing it on his head, he was awake at that time, crying and begging me for forgiveness. Tell me, how could I let him go, I will stop and return to your mother''s side to comfort him, you know women are the weakest kind at a time like this. After repeating this for several days, your father finally died ¡­ "


    "You are an animal!" Zhang Yuechen shouted out loud, out of control.


    I don''t deny that." Han Yuan nodded, "But, I was in love with your mother first, and that''s because I don''t have the money or authority to compete against your father. He had a father who was a university president and a mother who was a hospital president. When he left school, he would start his own company and earn a lot of money. I had nothing but a lowly construction worker who had gone to the mud to work. "Your grandparents were also not bad. Hehe, after knowing that I had a relationship with your mother, you told the contractor to fire me, and told me to not eat in this city.


    "So ¡­" You killed them all! " When Zhang Yuechen heard this, her entire body began to feel cold.


    Han Yuan said, "If you are ruthless, there is nothing that you cannot do. Look at this. Didn''t everything that happened between your father and me end up in my hands? "


    "Then what do you want? Are you telling me all this to kill me as well ¡­" "Isn''t it?" Zhang Yuechen was extremely unfamiliar with the things that Han Yuan had said. At this moment, she did not care about the past, she only cared about her own fate.


    Why did such a sudden change happen when he was ready to go on living?


    "Someone has set their eyes on your body. How can I kill you?" Han Yuan shook his head and said.


    Zhang Yuechen looked at Han Yuan in shock, feeling nauseous all over the floor.


    "I can''t decide your life. Eighteen years ago, before you were born, your fate was already decided ¡­" Han Yuan opened his right hand, and a gust of black mist gushed out of her palm. A smoke-like figure appeared beside Zhang Yuechen, then rose, completely enveloping her within.


    Zhang Yuechen''s entire body was ice-cold, the extreme fear had caused her to faint.


    Han Yuan picked her up, walked out of the door, and entered the main bedroom. He opened a secret door, walked down a flight of stone steps, and finally disappeared into the darkness.

 C22

    From Zhang Yuechen''s home to Xiangjiang Bay, was roughly half an hour''s journey. Chu Chi and Zhou Shen were both concerned about the Carrion Crocodile, and they ran very fast. It only took them about ten minutes to reach Xiangjiang Bay.


    There were street lamps along the way, and by the time they reached Xiangjiang Bay, it was already pitch black.


    Zhou Shen repeated the same trick, and when he was about to light it up with fire, Chu Chi stopped him.


    The two of them secretly hid on the high ground, looking down at the bay road.


    A loud sound came from the river. Someone on the shore was using a flashlight to shoot at the water, but nothing could be seen. The entire area was covered by a layer of cold fog that couldn''t be dispersed.


    The crows lingered nearby, not making a sound, unusually quiet.


    "We have to get closer to see." Zhou Shen said.


    "Don''t get any closer." Chu Chi pulled him back, "Other than the Carrion Crocodile, there are still people there. He''s an expert, he''ll be discovered if we get any closer."


    "What expert?" Zhou Shen was in a daze.


    "An expert capable of challenging your Carrion Crocodile to a duel." Chu Chi said, "I wonder if it is the person who injured it previously."


    "I can smell a strong scent of corpses." Zhou Shen took a whiff, "And also the fresh scent of Celestial Soul. There''s more than one dead person here ¡­"


    "The dead should be the patrolling security guards. Someone doing something obviously wouldn''t want them to get in the way. It''s normal to get rid of them." Chu Chi said indifferently.


    "You treat human life very lightly ¡­" Zhou Shen could not help but exclaim, how old was Chu Chi, to actually disregard the lives of others.


    "They will not save their lives because of my importance. "I have long since seen the fragility of life ¡­" Chu Chi laughed indifferently, "There''s too much commotion in the water. I hope both sides will suffer, no, it''s best if both sides die, this way we can take advantage of each other."


    Zhou Shen did not make a sound, and touched the Black Scaled Snake''s corpse water on his eyes, trying his best to watch the movements in the water. Although it was still blurry, he could still vaguely see a bit.


    A human figure and a large shadow were fighting desperately, and on the large shadow''s body, there seemed to be two green light spots flashing. It let out a sharp hiss, spitting out a faint blue aura.


    The entire surface of the water emitted faint traces of blue phosphorescence, like the dark clouds before a storm, containing lightning.


    "Such a strong aura! It''s a pity that we can''t see the scene, it must be very spectacular! " Chu Chi couldn''t see under the cover of night at all, but he felt a strong wind stirring on the surface of the water. It blew up the slope and into his clothes, causing his school uniform to flutter.


    The wind carried with it the sharpness of unsheathed swords, slicing through his skin and causing him to feel a numbing sensation as if ants were biting at his wounds.


    "The Carrion Crocodile was forced to use their life''s corpse energy." Zhou Shen said, "I never thought that its opponent was so powerful, forcing it to spit corpse Qi."


    "I said it was an expert." Chu Chi said. According to Crow''s actions, he knew this point. If not for the Carrion Crocodile restraining him, he would run as far away as he could when he met someone like his.


    "They used Armored Corpse to attack our Corpse Refiner." Zhou Shen carefully distinguished the different corpse auras in the air and finally obtained his answer.


    Chu Chi could not help but straighten his body, "Are you sure?"


    "Other than the corpse aura of the Carrion Crocodile, there was also the smell of the Armored Corpse that we met last night. However, it was a little thicker than the Armored Corpse, causing my nose to hurt. His appearance is also different from Armored Corpse. " Zhou Shen nodded. After the appearance of the Phosphorous Flame, he saw the scene behind the mist more clearly.


    "Reportage comes quickly." The corner of Chu Chi''s mouth rose into a smile, "Last night, he ambushed us, this debt shall be settled by him today."


    "You want to ambush him?" Zhou Shen said.


    Chu Chi nodded, "We will follow suit if he sits in front."


    "He''s dealing with Carrion Crocodile. He can be considered an evil exterminator. It''s not too kind of him to do this ¡­" Zhou Shen was a little hesitant.


    "Fighting the Demons and protecting the Dao? The spirit demon is the best food for the Corpse-refining, and the corpse energy in the Carrion Crocodile is even more rich. Chu Chi almost burst out laughing. There was actually such a simple and innocent adult like Zhou Shen in this world, it seemed like he had not recovered his memories, and did not have enough understanding of this dirty world, "He acted against us for no reason, probably wanting to take over the Carrion Crocodile s for himself long ago. But in the end, they were unable to get rid of it, and thus turned back to deal with the Carrion Crocodile. "


    "You''re right." Zhou Shen said.


    "In my opinion, there''s a high chance that the Corpse Core is with this person. The thing that you and your cousin risked your life to obtain is actually given to you?" Chu Chi said.


    "How do you want me to cooperate?" Zhou Shen was moved by Chu Chi.


    "We need to find out where the Corpse Refiner is first." "No matter how powerful the Corpse-refining is, it is controlled by him. After getting rid of Master, the Corpse-refining will become a pile of bones!"


    Zhou Shen was so frightened by the killing intent in Chu Chi''s words that his heart jumped. He quickly added more Black Scaled Draconic Beast''s corpse water onto his eyes, turned his head and looked down the bay, trying to find the location of the Corpse Refiner.


    In the darkness of the night, various kinds of corpse qi intertwined with each other, and a dense black fog gathered on the shore.


    "Found it." Zhou Shen said softly.


    Chu Chi whistled, and dozens of crows gathered above his head.


    On the river bank, Cripple Feng looked at the water surface. Unlike ordinary people, his eyes could pierce through the darkness and see everything that was happening on the water surface.


    Although he did not recognize the real body of the underwater demon, he could tell from the demonic techniques it used that it was someone who could use corpse aura.


    Cripple Feng snickered in his heart: If an ordinary person were to meet him, they would definitely not have two souls left under the effects of the corpse Qi. The most powerful part of the corpse qi was that it could kill living things, and the Soldier Corpse s were all dead creatures, so even if they were sprayed with the corpse qi, they would not be harmed in the slightest.


    Therefore, the only way the demon under the water could defeat the Soldier Corpse was by relying on brute force.


    The Soldier Corpse s were all skillful skeletons. Although they were not as nimble as the Armored Corpse s, their strength was boundless and they were invincible.


    Cripple Feng believed that in another fifteen minutes, the Soldier Corpse would be able to kill him. Once the spirit of the demon was devoured, and in addition to the corpse qi that would gather all over the body, the Soldier Corpse''s strength would increase by another level!


    In the Corpse Refiner, who didn''t wish for the corpse that she refined to be powerful?


    Thinking of this, Cripple Feng couldn''t help but laugh, like a cunning and cold snake.


    The Carrion Crocodile released a few mouthfuls of corpse Qi, causing the phosphorous fire on the surface of the water to fly up. It hadn''t met such a difficult opponent in many years and became restless. The injuries from before hadn''t completely healed yet, but it never expected that it would receive another serious injury.


    Fear made it want to flee, but anger made it want to tear its opponent into pieces.


    On the surface of the water, a giant alligator''s head was held high, and above its head, two green eyes were shining with a cold light. It had smelt the scent of humans on the shore, and it had already understood that the person in front of it was not a living being, and the corpse Qi was of no use to it.


    Wang Binn was almost paralyzed on the ground. Even though he was born into a special forces unit and had gone through a battle at the border, the battles in the secret world had completely surpassed his knowledge and experience. The entire Xiangjiang Bay was roaring, as if a gigantic beast was opening its mouth and was ready to devour his life at any moment. If not for the presence of Cripple Feng, he really wanted to escape.


    A gust of wind came from behind him, causing him to subconsciously tilt his head, but he was still unable to dodge and was grabbed by the collar.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Shen lifted Wang Binn up and threw him into the water. He was just a normal person, not enough for him to kill. After clearing the obstacles, he did not even stop, and continued to advance towards his real target, the Cripple Feng.


    Before Wang Binn fell into the water, he saw two figures rushing towards his Master. He had wanted to shout for warning, but he was stopped by a mouthful of cold water. In the undulating waves, he was like duckweed, unable to protect himself.


    Chu Chi listened to the movements on the water surface and estimated the distance between them. He could not see the Cripple Feng and could only follow Zhou Shen as he ran, feeling extremely nervous.


    "Ten meters away!" Zhou Shen reported the distance to him.


    "Fire!" Chu Chi shouted.


    Zhou Shen had already prepared the Black Scaled Draconic Beast''s corpse water, and after activating his technique, flames rose up into the sky.


    The figure of the Cripple Feng suddenly appeared in front of Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi then placed his pinky in his mouth and blew on it, causing the crow to immediately rush towards Cripple Feng, flapping its wings wildly.


    The Cripple Feng focused all his attention on the Soldier Corpse, controlling it to fight with the Carrion Crocodile. Zhou Shen and Chu Chi''s appearance caused him to be too distracted, and the crow''s speed caught him off guard.


    "Despicable!" Cripple Feng waved his arms to drive away the crows and cursed.


    "A reward, nothing more." Chu Chi unleashed the Fuxi Eight Diagrams Step beneath his feet. A virtual and a real figure rushed to the front of Cripple Feng, and stabbed the bronze blade in their hands into his heart.


    Cripple Feng retreated a few steps and suddenly staggered. He thought to himself, not good, I didn''t control the Soldier Corpse well, but it was actually hit by the Carrion Crocodile''s ultimate counterattack. Its hammer-like head hit the Soldier Corpse''s chest, and it was even linked to my own body.


    Seeing that, Chu Chi was ecstatic, he took a step forward and unhesitatingly handed the bronze blade over.


    When Cripple Feng saw the thick killing intent in Chu Chi''s eyes, he extended his hand to grab at the air, only to see the shadow dissipate. Chu Chi''s real body was hidden behind the shadow.


    It was too late for Cripple Feng to grab him again.


    When the bronze blade pierced his palm, Cripple Feng cried out in pain. A stream of black gas was ejected from his mouth.

 C23

    Chu Chi did not expect Cripple Feng to have such a move, to the point that he broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly sat on the ground and avoided the attack by luck. The stench of corpses caused his scalp to go numb.


    Zhou Shen rushed over and stabbed his fire finger into the corpse Qi, burning it to ashes.


    The corpse Qi from Cripple Feng''s mouth burned together with the Dragonfire. It was colorful like a flame and it was an extremely beautiful scene, but no one here was in the mood to pay attention to it.


    "The search came quickly." Cripple Feng retreated a few steps and recognized Chu Chi and Zhou Shen. Then, he figured out the reason behind their sneak attack and let out a laugh.


    "Nonsense." Chu Chi held onto the bronze blade, touching the tip of the blade, he could already feel the blood of the Cripple Feng, his heart feeling a lot more at ease, "You think you can not find the culprit behind the sneak attack by sending the corpse?"


    Even though he said so, he knew in his heart that most of the time, it was just luck.


    "You guys stole my white cat, and injured my disciple''s wife''s life. I''ll kill you guys and take it for granted." Cripple Feng endured the sweetness in his throat as he silently controlled the Soldier Corpse to quickly retreat.


    While the Soldier Corpse was retreating, it was once again struck by it a few times, causing the Cripple Feng''s blood and Qi to become unstable. His hatred towards Chu Chi and Chu Chi soared, he only wanted to refine the two of them into corpses, and only by flogging day and night could he vent the hatred in his heart.


    "Injured his life?" Chu Chi was startled, how could borrowing a white cat cause such a big thing?


    "You two little bastards, what hatred does Jiajia have towards you two? Do you want to kill her?" Wang Binn crawled out of the water and started roaring at Zhou Shen and Zhou Shen.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Shen looked at Chu Chi and asked.


    "The cycle of karma ¡­ it''s impossible to escape with your life on the line." Chu Chi couldn''t figure out the reason either, so he didn''t ask anymore, "Since he''s dead, then he should die ¡­"


    "Despite being so young, he still doesn''t know how to repent. He''s truly a calamity." Cripple Feng snorted coldly, he did not expect that the young man in front of him was a cold-blooded, bone-piercing person, "I will definitely not let you off today."


    "Haha." A Corpse Refiner with a heavy taste, how dare you teach me a lesson? " Chu Chi never thought that Cripple Feng was such a good at making jokes.


    To his knowledge, which Corpse Refiner didn''t carry a life debt, could even be called a real humanoid demon?


    And Corpse Refiner who was able to spit out corpse qi should have eaten quite a lot of Carrion meat before. The little old man in front of him had the same strong taste as Zhou Shen!


    "A sharp tongue, I''ll tear your mouth apart first!" Cripple Feng thought to himself, this little brat, who''s still wet behind the ears, after all, his experience in the martial arts world is still too shallow, and after he successfully delayed for so long, the Soldier Corpse have already arrived nearby, and they can kill him if they attack again!


    The raven cawed noisily.


    "Zhou Shen, be careful of the Corpse-refining in the water." Chu Chi said softly. He held the bronze blade in his palm and exerted a little force, causing his palm to tear and blood to flow out continuously, mixing together with Cripple Feng''s blood.


    In order to deal with the Cripple Feng, he did not dare to be careless, and directly used a move that could kill one thousand enemies and inflict eight hundred injuries on himself.


    If Old Man Ao saw this, he would probably scold him until he bled profusely. Because it was almost reckless.


    However, this was the most effective way to deal with the old martial arts world.


    In that moment, the Cripple Feng felt a chill down his spine, but the Soldier Corpse was already nearby, preparing to kill him. It did not hesitate to give the killing order.


    The Corpse Refiner and the Corpse-refining were one, with a thought, the Soldier Corpse jumped out of the water and reached a height of two meters, with each of its hands holding onto a sharp blade, it pounced towards Chu Chi.


    Zhou Shen was already prepared, when the Soldier Corpse pounced at him, he struck towards it, but it was unexpected that the other party''s body was sturdy, causing his head to buzz, he retreated and sat on the ground, and the impact struck his opponent''s shoulder bone, as though it was split open.


    Chu Chi did not care about this. Instead, he closed his eyes and started chanting the Blood Sacrifice Curse.


    Cripple Feng felt extremely uncomfortable all over. His eyes suddenly widened, the palm of his right hand that had just been pierced earlier suddenly released a piercing pain, and the pain disappeared completely, he watched in shock as his right hand turned into a pool of blood and fell to the ground.


    Without enough time to think, Cripple Feng controlled the Soldier Corpse to take a few steps back. He raised his blade and sliced off the part below the elbow.


    Half of his arm fell to the ground, turning into a pool of black pus and blood.


    "I admit defeat. Who exactly are you?" Cripple Feng kneeled down and looked at Chu Chi in fear. He had never seen such a bizarre art before.


    "Chu Chi." Chu Chi said indifferently.


    "I''ve never heard of that name." Cripple Feng thought about it and shook his head. However, with Chu Chi''s abilities, he could not be a nameless person. However, he was still too young, and that was probably the reason why his reputation wasn''t well-known.


    "There will be a day when this name will resound throughout the world." Chu Chi said.


    This was because only his parents, whose name resounded throughout the world and gave him his name, would be able to find him!


    His name shook the world. This was how he looked for his parents!


    Wang Binn rushed forward, his long arm extended out, ready to capture Chu Chi. The Soldier Corpse ran over and held his arm.


    "Master." Wang Binn could not move, he looked at Cripple Feng suspiciously.


    "Kneel as well." Cripple Feng did not stand up, and indicated to Wang Binn.


    Wang Binn did not move, the man had gold under his knee, what''s more if the other party was Wang Jiajia''s killer, how could he kneel?


    "You''re not going to listen to what I say?" The Cripple Feng said in a stern voice.


    Wang Binn kneeled down in dissatisfaction.


    "Please spare our Master and disciple." Cripple Feng honestly kowtowed three times to Chu Chi.


    "The Carrion Crocodile was injured a few days ago. Did you do it?" Chu Chi asked indifferently.


    "Carrion Crocodile?" The Cripple Feng muttered and understood what Chu Chi meant by ''the monster in the water''. He shook his head and said, "I only came to catch it tonight, I don''t know if it was injured before."


    "Strange." Chu Chi muttered softly, thinking that the person in front of him had admitted defeat, and was not lying, seems like the one who injured the Carrion Crocodile was someone else.


    "The Carrion Crocodile is here." Right at this moment, Zhou Shen stood at the surface of the water and saw Pang Ran''s black figure sweeping up a wave, crazily charging over.


    Chu Chi took out a piece of yellow paper and buckled it on his hand. While there was still blood in his hand, he smacked it towards the head of the Soldier Corpse beside him. This fellow is now angry from embarrassment. If we find someone to fight to the death, it will not be too late for us to take care of him. "


    Zhou Shen nodded in agreement. After going through so much, Chu Chi''s ability had begun to convince him. At least he was able to confirm that with his current strength, he was unable to handle the Corpse Refiner in front of him.


    But Chu Chi made the other party bow and beg for mercy in a single exchange, it was simply unimaginable.


    The two of them quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Watching Chu Chi and Zhou Shen leave, Wang Binn suddenly stood up, feeling extremely hateful in his heart, "Master, how can you admit defeat! I''ve caught them before, they don''t have much ability at all. "


    Cripple Feng tried his best to stand up, but his legs lacked strength. He slowly said: "Help me up first. We''ll talk about it after we leave, we have no one to rely on, and can''t deal with the demons in the water. "


    could only go up and help Cripple Feng up. He had to use a lot of strength to support him, but Cripple Feng''s legs were swaying, and even standing still was quite a problem. Wang Binn had never thought that his master, who was so domineering a moment ago, would be weak to this extent.


    After the two of them walked for a distance, Wang Binn realized that the Soldier Corpse was not moving at all, and couldn''t help but ask, "Master, what about the Soldier Corpse?"


    "It has already been destroyed by that brat." The Cripple Feng sighed, "I will refine it again later. I will leave Qingshan alone, I am not afraid of not having any firewood to burn. "Pick up your things and come with me. This fall was a bit too big, and people know that you''re going to lose your teeth in laughter ¡­"


    "Just let it go like that?" When Wang Binn heard that the Cripple Feng wanted to leave, he was extremely unwilling.


    Destroying a soldier in two days is the work and effort of half my life. Do you think I can accept this?" Take a drop of my blood, and it would be enough to take away my right arm. This young man has a unique talent in blood sacrifice techniques, I have never met such a genius, not just that, he was able to create talismans in three seconds, and was also a genius with such skills. He cannot be provoked, and the powers behind him cannot be provoked either.


    "I can''t let go of Jiajia''s revenge!" Wang Binn gnashed his teeth.


    "Ten years isn''t too late for a gentleman to exact vengeance. Your days are long, and your talent can be considered not bad. If you focus on your studies, you might have a chance." The Cripple Feng said, "But at the moment, you can only endure. Gritting his teeth, he swallowed them one by one. "


    "Yes, Master." Wang Binn answered, but started to think about other things.


    The Carrion Crocodile rushed to the shore, picked up the Soldier Corpse and slowly retreated back into the water.


    Arriving at the courtyard outside of Zhang Yuechen''s house, Chu Chi looked around, vaguely sensing that something was amiss, he immediately whistled, after the whistle, there was no sound.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Shen asked curiously.


    "The crow I arranged to keep watch here is gone." Chu Chi frowned.


    "Did you find something to eat when you were hungry?" Zhou Shen knew clearly that the crow was Chu Chi''s other eye.


    "It''s over, something must have happened to Zhang Yuechen." Chu Chi ran to the door and slapped it with all his might.


    The lights on the second floor were lit up, and after a while, the lights in the living room were also lit up. The door opened, and Zhang Yuechen stood in front of Chu Chi, unharmed.


    "It scared me to death." Chu Chi moved closer to Zhang Yuechen and held her shoulders, as if to confirm that she was alright. "Are you alright?"


    "Are you sick? Do something!" Zhang Yuechen shook herself off and entered the door.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Chu Chi heaved a sigh of relief, but he could not bother her any longer, and immediately entered the kitchen to look for food in the fridge.


    While he was gone, Zhang Yuechen had replenished his food and placed it in the fridge. Chu Chi did not hold back, and casually grabbed whatever she could eat and drink, and started eating in front of the fridge.


    After eating, Chu Chi did not even have the time to move before he fell asleep on the cold floor of the kitchen.

 C24

    Zhou Shen could roughly guess the reason behind Chu Chi eating. Just now, he had a fierce battle with someone, the process seemed simple, but he could sense the danger involved. Chu Chi probably consumed a lot of energy, which was why he had to eat so much to replenish his energy.


    He was worried that Chu Chi would catch a cold lying on the ground, so he stepped forward to send him back to his room. At this moment, he realized that the bandage on Chu Chi''s head had already slipped and the head that had been smashed by the ashtray earlier in the day had actually almost healed, leaving behind a small scar.


    He immediately looked at Chu Chi''s hand. He remembered that when Chu Chi had tried to draw blood on his finger many times, those wounds were all very small. If he did not look carefully at them, he could not find any sign that they had ever been wounds before.


    However, his face was pale and his lips were dark purple. It was not a lie that he had lost too much blood.


    Zhou Shen carried Chu Chi back to his bedroom and laid him on the bed. The white cat was still lying on the pillow on his bed.


    When Zhou Shen and Chu Chi returned to their room to rest, Zhang Yuechen also returned to his own room. There was an additional layer of fog in his eyes, which made it hard to determine what was going on.


    Inside her room, Han Yuan was standing respectfully and waiting. After Zhang Yuechen entered the room, he lowered her head and called for her master.


    During the time that Chu Chi and his went to Xiangjiang Bay, he completed a huge matter. This matter had been going on for dozens of years in his life, and when Zhang Yuechen was born, it had begun. After tonight, he could finally regain his freedom.


    Although he was secretly happy, he did not dare to show it on his face. His master had a bad temper, he was temperamental and was hard to serve. He did not want anything to go wrong at the last moment.


    "You did well." Zhang Yuechen said, her tone was not much different from before, but it was cold without any feelings.


    "Thank you, Master, for your praise." Han Yuan said, he restrained himself and told himself not to be anxious, he had endured more than ten years, so there was no need to rush for this moment.


    In this world, only he knew that the Zhang Yuechen in front of his eyes, was no longer that young and ignorant girl.


    He had always thought that this process would be very complicated, but who knew that it would be so simple that even he himself would not dare to believe it?


    "After we get rid of them, our master-servant relationship will come to an end." Zhang Yuechen slowly said.


    "Thank you, Master." Han Yuan immediately replied.


    To him, killing people was the easiest thing in the world. After so many years, who knew how many lives he had lost. When all the obstacles in life can be solved by killing, killing becomes a skill, as well as an instinct.


    "I still remember when we first met, you were really down and out." Zhang Yuechen suddenly laughed.


    His laughter was clear, Han Yuan could not help but raise his head to look at her, and realised that she had a beautiful smile, his heart actually sped up a little, and with a * bang * sound, an uncontrollable desire flashed across his mind.


    "My fate has changed because of you." Han Yuan suppressed the disrespect in his heart and expressed his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    Han Yuan remembered very clearly that it was a rainy night, filled with thunder and lightning. His original bride had married someone else, but he had lost his job and became a stray dog.


    He had bought all his money for white wine and wanted to get drunk. He hated this unfair world.


    However, he was powerless to fight back. The only way to fight back was to die. Separate yourself from a world he didn''t like at all and couldn''t fall in love with.


    He had chosen his own place of death, at the construction site.


    He was going to die there, adding to the trouble of getting rid of his contractor, and blocking the way for those who would live here in the future.


    Gripping the bottle, he searched the building for a place where he could die. Finally he came to the crane, climbed up, and jumped down.


    If he were to fall from the ten-meter-tall tower, he would definitely die miserably. However, he would definitely die.


    Who knew that he would not die? He threw a big hole in the ground and fell into the ground. When he woke up, he found that he had fallen into a place that looked like a dry well.


    And at that place, there was a voice that seemed to be calling out to him.


    He was severely injured and could barely crawl. He followed the sound and climbed to the end of the tunnel. There, sitting on the floor, was a glowing jade skeleton.


    The moment his hand touched the Jade Skeleton, he heard the voice of the Jade Skeleton. It was a soft and beautiful voice, and every syllable seemed to flow through his body.


    He saw that the injuries on his body were rapidly recovering. A moment later, he was able to stand up again. Not only was he recovered, but he was also full of vitality. He was very clear that all of this was caused by the Jade Skeleton.


    "Do you want revenge?" the Jade Skeleton asked him.


    "Yes!" He answered without hesitation.


    That night, he carried the Jade Skeleton on his back and left the underground, hiding in the cave to start his revenge journey. Those who hated him were killed one by one. He possessed the power to do anything, and no one could stop him.


    And the only thing that the Jade Skeleton wanted him to pay was a person''s skin.


    Eighteen years old, Zhang Yuechen''s leather bag.


    After exiting Zhang Yuechen''s room, Han Yuan could not help but look back at her. He didn''t know why, but he had a strong premonition that he wouldn''t see the Jade Skeleton again in the future.


    They belong to different worlds.


    As for him, he would eventually return to the world of light and return to the lives of ordinary people. After travelling in the darkness for too long, his thirst for light had grown even stronger.


    Zhou Shen sat on the sofa near the window, smoking the last cigarette in his pack of cigarettes. In the smoke, he looked at Chu Chi who was sleeping on the bed, Chu Chi''s body would throb from time to time.


    What kind of nightmare was he having?


    Zhou Shen couldn''t help but think that he had seen the abilities of the Old Man Ao before. With that old man''s abilities, capturing a Dream Yan Mo that suppressed a nightmare for Chu Chi should be an extremely simple matter.


    That also meant that the thing that caused Chu Chi''s nightmare was something even Meng Yan couldn''t suppress, right?


    The curtains moved despite the lack of wind, Zhou Shen''s nose twitched, he suddenly stood up and looked around. There was nothing strange appearing, but he knew, something must have entered the room.


    The dense corpse aura instantly filled the entire room, and the temperature inside the room seemed to have dropped by dozens of degrees.


    If it was an ordinary person, not only would they not be able to smell the corpse aura, they would also not be able to feel the change in temperature. However, Zhou Shen was not an ordinary person.


    Zhou Shen reached into his pocket to grab the metal box.


    The Black Scaled Frog''s Corpse Water was his weapon, and when applied to his eyes, it allowed him to see things that his eyes would normally not be able to see.


    However, as he reached into his pocket the curtain suddenly flew up and wrapped around his arm, making it impossible for him to get the metal box containing the corpse water.


    Ah!" Zhou Shen roared loudly, he exerted force with his hands, his strength was at least twice that of an ordinary strong man, ripping apart the curtains was not difficult at all.


    To his surprise, a certain force seeped through the curtains, making it more difficult to tear.


    A stream of black Qi appeared out of nowhere and enveloped his face, and then he felt a burning sensation on his face, as if he had been struck by something. Under the immense force, his body flew backwards, crashed into the wall, and then fell down.


    The curtain fell off, enveloping him completely. The more he struggled, the more the curtain tightened around him.


    "Chu Chi, Chu Chi!" Zhou Shen was shocked, and shouted loudly.


    He didn''t come with good intentions, so he wasn''t his match at all.


    Zhou Shen only called out once, before icy-cold snake-like tentacles wrapped around his neck, preventing him from making a sound. His eyes rolled back as all the strength in his body quickly dissipated and his mind became unclear. He could not tell where he was because of the various fragments of the image in front of him. It was as if he had entered a space-time whirlpool.


    Memory revives and dissolves, and the will to resist is of course knocked out of existence.


    "Die!" An ice-cold sneer sounded in Zhou Shen''s ears.


    Zhou Shen felt that his crotch liquid was flowing out, in that moment, his mind was finally clear, he knew that he was going to die.


    The curtain was tightened, squeezed, shredded.


    "I''m sorry." Zhou Shen''s head appeared from behind the curtain and he looked up at the ceiling. The face of the youth on top of it was extremely clear, and he spat out these two words from his heart, hoping to gain the other party''s forgiveness.


    that was his cousin who died in Cang Bay.


    His cousin, however, was sneering at him, as if indifferent to his apology.


    "Wooo!" A white object suddenly jumped out, jumping right in front of Zhou Shen''s eyes.


    At the same time, a blood-curdling screech filled the air.


    Zhou Shen felt the pressure on his neck loosen, fresh air poured in, he bent over on the ground and took deep breaths. When he raised his head again, he saw the white shadow just now. It was the white cat lying beside Chu Chi.


    All the hair on the white cat''s body stood erect like thorns, and its entire body was like a fluffy cotton ball.


    Zhou Shen coughed a few times, his stiff body regained some of his mobility. He took out the corpse water metal box, and trembled as he opened the stopper, and poured a few times, until it fell onto the ground. He did not hold it in his hands, and there was nothing he could do, nor did he care about the corpse water, which simply poured it all over his face, as he indistinctly started chanting an incantation.


    His eyes, which were stained with corpse water, could finally see a different scene.


    In the black gas, a snake-like slippery tentacle was hiding from the white cat''s bite. It was covered in mucus, and had neither eyes nor mouth, but a whip. It did not panic as it stood and retreated, avoiding all of the white cat''s bite.


    The tentacle was sticking out of the wall, but it was only part of something, not everything.

 C25

    A moment later the tentacles retreated back into the wall and disappeared.


    The white cat howled at the wall full of hostility, but it could not find a trace of the other party.


    After a moment, Zhou Shen understood the reason. The black tentacle was waiting for the right moment to strike the white cat deadly blow. It was like a scorpion tail hooked in hibernation, and would not move unless it was the best time to do so.


    The white cat was not even the least bit aware of its danger.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Shen hoarsely yelled, his voice warning the white cat who had saved his life.


    But how could the white cat understand the human language? It flopped in front of the wall and scratched wildly.


    Zhou Shen knew that the situation was bad, and immediately pounced towards the front of the white cat, just as expected, the black tentacle suddenly swept out from the wall, its speed was extremely fast. Zhou Shen hugged the white cat, protecting it in his arms. He immediately felt the black tentacles pull on his back, but strangely, it didn''t hurt.


    While he was still in shock, a cold stream of air entered into his body and dispersed in all directions. It was as if countless tiny tentacles were wrapping around every inch of his nerves, gradually stripping his body of control.


    With a thought, Zhou Shen pushed the white cat away and a ball of eerie blue flames ignited from his entire body. The corpse of the Black Scaled Draconic Beast that was just sloshing around on his body started to release eerie blue flames, quickly burning away the cold air that the black tentacles were channeling.


    It was as if there was a terrible cry, the tentacle retreated back into the wall once again. Zhou Shen panted heavily, and was lucky enough to retrieve his life, because he had used all of his methods, his entire body did not have any strength left to resist, looks like the tentacle was also heavily injured.


    That was the end of the hope.


    However, the sound of the door being unlocked rang out.


    Zhou Shen was shocked, because the door was not locked. Outside the window, the crows were screeching like madmen. Zhou Shen realized that a great danger was coming.


    Han Yuan pushed open the door and entered. He was wearing glasses, and behind his glasses, his eyes were red and bloodshot.


    It wasn''t a furry tail, but rather the viscous body of a slug, not to mention how disgusting it was.


    Zhou Shen turned his head with difficulty, but Chu Chi, who was on the bed, still had his eyes closed, and was completely unaware of the danger.


    As for the white cat, it seemed to have used up all its energy.


    Han Yuan walked to Zhou Shen''s side and grabbed onto his messy long hair. The tentacles behind him became extremely sharp and pierced into his throat.


    "You will die miserably ¡­" Zhou Shen did not struggle, because he no longer had the strength to struggle.


    "Is that so? You should worry about yourself first. " Han Yuan sneered, the tip of the tentacle became as sharp as a blade, and cut Zhou Shen''s skin, causing blood to ooze out. The sweet smell of blood made him excited.


    "Xue Niang has used up your Fate Soul and the corpse aura has already occupied your entire body. You can only live for three more days." Zhou Shen had already seen through the origins of the tentacle.


    Han Yuan''s heart trembled slightly as he thought back to what his master had told him, that the master and servant relationship was finally over.


    "Cough ¡­" I don''t need to lie to you. " Zhou Shen said powerlessly.


    "Then just die a good death and stop wasting your breath!" Han Yuan used more strength in his hands, the tentacles retracted a little, storing up energy to make the last strike.


    "He''s right." In the room, there was another hoarse voice.


    Han Yuan raised his head and saw Chu Chi slowly sitting up.


    "Your ability was given to you by an outsider. That person never intended to let you live from the beginning." Chu Chi said.


    "What do you mean?" Han Yuan asked.


    "You''re just a poor guy who''s been taken advantage of." Chu Chi pressed his forehead with his hand and the remnants of his nightmare flashed past his mind. Everything that was happening in front of him was like another nightmare, a strange voice was buzzing in his head, telling him a few things.


    This has never happened.


    "Impossible!" Han Yuan retorted, then laughed coldly, "You are sowing discord, and want me to give up on killing you, I won''t be fooled."


    He knew that the lives of the two people in the room were already in his hands. The other party was definitely trying to stall for time in order to find a chance to escape his fate of being killed.


    "The human body has three souls, three lifeforms, Aunt Qing, Aunt Bai, and Aunt Xue." Chu Chi said, "These three spirits and three corpses are opposites. You are an ordinary person, and the three corpses are also very ordinary. Your lower body that is used to kill people was forcefully grown by someone else, it consumes your three souls. The more times you use it, the more of your three souls you will consume. Once the corpse aura completely occupies your body, your three souls will disappear and you will die without a doubt! "


    Han Yuan didn''t quite understand what Chu Chi was trying to say. The only thing he understood was that he was dead meat. This was exactly what he didn''t want to believe. That jade skeleton had given him a second life and helped him achieve his revenge. It couldn''t possibly harm him like this!


    The current him had power and power, as well as women. His high-class life had just begun, and the life of a slave would soon come to an end. How could he just die like that?!


    "Let him go, I can save you!" Seeing Han Yuan was wavering, Chu Chi quickly added.


    "You are about to die, how are you going to save me?" Han Yuan grinned.


    "The person who ordered you has a huge problem, so you can''t do it yourself." Chu Chi said, "You just need to tell us where he is, and when we get rid of him, the technique on your body will be removed. Slowly recuperate, and it won''t be long before you recover."


    "Get rid of her?" Han Yuan''s heart thumped once, and this thought caused his entire body to go cold, "No, I won''t betray her!"


    He grabbed Zhou Shen''s hair and forcefully lifted him up.


    "Pfft." Chu Chi spat out a mouthful of blood mist. Within the blood mist, a yellow light flew out.


    Han Yuan''s head turned cold, he felt something piercing into his head, he carelessly used his hand to touch it, and tore off half of the yellow paper, after that he felt a wave of dizziness, he knew of his path, and rushed out the door.


    As he ran, the black tentacles on his back dripped to the ground like blood, emitting a terrible stench.


    Chu Chi got down from the bed and followed closely behind with the bronze blade in hand, Zhou Shen followed suit while trembling. The two of them were not lightly injured and lacked in strength. They chased Han Yuan into the living room, but they could no longer see him.


    He climbed the stairs and reached the second floor. When he reached the corridor between the rooms, he saw a blurry white figure standing in front of him.


    "Help ¡­" Han Yuan''s vision was dyed red, and the wound on his head had a lot of blood flowing out. It blocked his eyes, as he pleaded towards the figure.


    He knew who it was.


    The figure in front of him suddenly came over like wind and entered into Han Yuan''s body.


    Han Yuan''s eyes glazed over for a moment, and then he fell backwards. On the wall behind him, a secret door opened, and he was engulfed in darkness.


    Chu Chi followed the trail of blood to the second floor and discovered the secret door.


    Behind the secret door was a long and narrow corridor, both sides of the corridor had candlesticks lit up by candles, but exuded a sinister aura.


    The ground was covered in warm, wet blood.


    Chu Chi and Zhou Shen looked at each other and carefully walked down the corridor.


    Han Yuan''s body stopped on the stairs.


    Zhou Shen lowered his head and saw a bloody wound on Han Yuan''s forehead. Inside the wound, the remaining half of the yellow paper was quickly dyed red, looking like a red tongue that had been spat out.


    The yellow light that Chu Chi spat out just now was actually a set of yellow-paper talisman, and it was even partially stabbed into Han Yuan''s head.


    "You''re lucky, and you even have a hot golden talisman." Chu Chi said with a weak smile.


    The golden talisman, in the instant it was released, the yellow paper was even sharper than a razor blade. Luckily, he had succeeded. Normally, his chances of success had never exceeded one percent.


    "You saved my life again, is this man with Corpse Refiner?" Zhou Shen stared at Han Yuan''s corpse, saliva flowing out of her mouth, his adam''s apple wiggled, in order to prevent Chu Chi from discovering it, he deliberately tilted his head to the side to avoid.


    From his point of view, the Corpse Refiner suffered a huge loss at Chu Chi''s hands, it was not impossible for him to find a helper, it was just that he arrived a little too quickly.


    "He is Zhang Yuechen''s stepfather, it shouldn''t have anything to do with the Corpse Refiner." Chu Chi looked down the stairs. The steps were still going down, and the end couldn''t be seen.


    "stepfather?" Zhou Shen said, "Why would he want to deal with us?"


    "I also want to know the answer." Chu Chi stepped over Han Yuan''s corpse and continued walking down.


    "Where are you going?" Zhou Shen asked.


    "Didn''t you notice that these lights are familiar?" Chu Chi said.


    "Underground stone chamber!" Zhou Shen looked at his surroundings and exclaimed.


    As they continued down, the walls and stones around them began to age, just as they had in the underground tunnels.


    Finally, they arrived at the stone room once more.


    The coffin was still there, the woman''s body gone, only a pile of flesh.


    Chu Chi squatted down and spread open his flesh to see the face of the female corpse.


    "Take a look as well." Chu Chi sized up the place and cursed himself for not paying attention. He should have noticed long ago.


    "So familiar." Zhou Shen looked at it and frowned as he thought about it. After a while, his eyes lit up, "It can''t be, how could it be her! It''s the image from the living room! "


    "That''s her." Chu Chi said, "It''s Zhang Yuechen''s mother. I looked at her picture, but I didn''t remember it. "


    "Could it be that Zhang Yuechen''s stepfather is the Monster Keeping Master?!" Zhou Shen said, "Such a ruthless heart, you actually brought your wife to tame the devil!"


    "No." Chu Chi said, "He''s too weak, and when I said those words, he also said that there are other people backing him up."


    "The Monster Keeping Master should be hiding here." Zhou Shen became alert, "Zhang Yuechen''s stepfather must have fled here to beg for his help!"


    "Don''t worry, if the person behind him wanted to make a move, he would have done so a long time ago." Chu Chi was not nervous at all.


    "Oh right, did you say that the person behind Zhang Yuechen''s stepfather lost her strength?" Zhou Shen said, "In that case, the Monster Keeping Master might have lost her power and could not do it herself, but how can you be so sure of that?"


    "I made up my mind based on your words in order to stall for time." Chu Chi said, "That''s not the case."


    Zhou Shen laughed bitterly, and waited for Chu Chi to continue explaining.


    "There is no Monster Keeping Master." Chu Chi looked at the female corpse bag on the ground and said, "I guessed wrong at the beginning."


    "Huh?" Zhou Shen was suspicious.

 C26

    Chu Chi said, "First of all, let us hypothesize that the person behind him is really the Monster Keeping Master. I remember the time Zhang Yuechen''s mother died on the surface, was more than three months ago, when the Monster Keeping Master raised the demon in her body. If he were to make a move on his own, we would definitely die. Given his current strength, how could he not see through the strength of the other party''s strength? There was no need for him to waste his time using these shrimp soldiers and crab generals. And we destroyed what he kept, and it''s not fair that he didn''t do it himself. "


    "You''re saying, the Monster Keeping Master does not exist. If he does exist, then he''s the one who took action." Zhou Shen thought about it and understood what Chu Chi meant.


    Chu Chi nodded.


    "But we clearly saw that the female corpse''s body was nurturing a demon." Zhou Shen said.


    "We don''t know what kind of demon the female corpse''s inner body is, and I didn''t sense any Qi from it. At the beginning, we thought that the white cat blood and my Thunder Sigil had erased all of its traces and aura." Chu Chi paused for a moment before continuing, "But the truth is, it could have been hiding itself."


    "Can you speak more clearly?" Zhou Shen scratched his head.


    "Generally, when fiendish demons become the climate, they will choose living beings as their hosts after transforming into demons." Chu Chi said, "Only the living Celestial Soul could nourish their intelligence. The Monster Keeping Master nurturing demons was also based on this principle, because demons with intelligence were easier to control and had more power. Of course, this didn''t exclude special examples. Using corpses to raise demons, this kind of nurturing fiendish demon, although it could only become a fool, its strength shouldn''t be underestimated. However, there is an even more frightening possibility for demons to exist within the bodies of corpses ¡­ "


    Zhou Shen was startled when he heard it, but he smiled and said, "I understand a little, but there are some words that I can understand, but I do not know what you mean."


    "The fiendish demons are adapting... "The human body." After Chu Chi said this, he let out a long sigh and his face became even paler.


    He suddenly realized that this deduction of his was much more reliable than his previous deduction of the Monster Keeping Master.


    The fact that the corpse did not rot was a testament to this.


    No matter how strong the Monster Keeping Master was, it was very difficult to do this. However, it was very easy for the demons to do it.


    Moreover, with this deduction, Han Yuan making a move seemed to be more reasonable. And Zhang Yuechen''s fate, seemed to be easier to explain!


    What a mysterious net.


    "Hmm?" Zhou Shen still did not know what this meant.


    "Forget it, I was just guessing." The sky is about to brighten. Let''s go back. " There was obviously an extra layer of worry in Chu Chi''s eyes.


    The two of them returned and came to the side of Han Yuan''s corpse once again.


    The body was already showing signs of corruption, swelling and reeking.


    Initially, Chu Chi wanted to take out the yellow paper to use Han Yuan''s three soul talismans, but he discovered that he no longer had the strength to do so. At the same time, he thought that Han Yuan''s three souls were almost exhausted, even if he were to use the talisman, it would not be powerful enough, so he gave up.


    "You go first, I''ll carry him into the stone room. The stench of rotting flesh will spread out and cause unnecessary trouble." Zhou Shen deliberately kept his voice calm and natural.


    "Alright." Chu Chi nodded.


    Zhou Shen was ecstatic, he carried Han Yuan''s body and walked towards the stone room.


    Chu Chi came to the second floor by himself. He had never been to the second floor before, so he didn''t know where Zhang Yuechen specifically lived. He continuously pushed open several doors, but he couldn''t find her.


    "What are you doing before dawn?" Zhang Yuechen yawned and asked him expressionlessly.


    "Didn''t you hear something just now?" Chu Chi asked.


    Zhang Yuechen shook her head, puzzled.


    "There are some things I need to confirm. I can''t wait until daybreak." Chu Chi pretended to be relaxed, but the moment he saw Zhang Yuechen, he secretly sighed.


    He looked at the bottom of Zhang Yuechen''s feet.


    Zhang Yuechen''s pajamas seemed to be a yard too small, revealing her smooth and white ankles.


    Chu Chi continued to look down, and look at Zhang Yuechen''s figure on the carpet.


    Sure enough, her shadow was a thick black mass.


    "Let''s talk inside." Zhang Yuechen said.


    "No need." Chu Chi walked closer. Compared to Zhang Yuechen and his own shadow, Zhang Yuechen''s shadow was actually thicker.


    Zhang Yuechen looked at him strangely, "What are you looking at?"


    "Your shadow has appeared again." Chu Chi said.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice." Zhang Yuechen said, "I remember that my figure had disappeared before, but why is it that it has appeared again now ¡­"


    Chu Chi pointed to himself, "Do you still remember who I am?"


    "You''re Chu Chi, why would you ask that?" Zhang Yuechen said, "Are you sick?"


    "As long as you remember." Chu Chi said, "It''s alright, you should continue resting, wait for dawn to come, I will come again."


    He turned to go downstairs.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Zhang Yuechen took the initiative and opened her arms wide, blocking Chu Chi''s path.


    She was a little taller than Chu Chi, and the mountain peaks on her chest were already of a certain scale. When she opened her arms, she seemed especially tall and straight.


    Chu Chi could not help but see, and because he was very close, his heartbeat quickened as he smelled the fragrant aroma from her body. He hadn''t noticed this the other day.


    "I was wrong about what happened to you." Chu Chi paused and decided to be frank with Zhang Yuechen.


    He should have the right to know about this sort of thing.


    "Mm, go ahead." Zhang Yuechen said, "Is it serious? Your face doesn''t look good."


    "It''s a bit more serious." Chu Chi forced out a smile, and the muscles on his face stiffened, "Actually ¡­"


    "Can you finish what you said in one go? You have to kill me." Zhang Yuechen said.


    "Am I not strong enough to help her?" Chu Chi lowered his head to look at his shadow, and thought.


    "What do you know?" Zhang Yuechen lightly pushed Chu Chi''s shoulder.


    "Actually, I''m not even Monster Hunter. I didn''t get the license to take the exam." Chu Chi raised his head, and changed the words that were about to come out of his mouth, "I must tell you this."


    "Huh?" Zhang Yuechen was stunned, "Is that what you want to tell me?"


    "Yes." Chu Chi nodded solemnly.


    "I don''t know anything about Monster Hunter. As for the license, I don''t care either." Zhang Yuechen said, "I only know that other than you who can help me, there won''t be anyone else."


    "Do you really believe me?" Chu Chi''s eyes flashed.


    "Let''s fight to the death. "I don''t blame you for what happened." Zhang Yuechen said, "In this world that you know, you may not be considered powerful, but in my world, you are the only hope ¡­"


    Hearing such words, Chu Chi''s heart felt even heavier.


    His only hope, the girl in front of him, was helpless. She definitely had a lot of things she wanted to do. She was as nostalgic about this world as she was. However, a great misfortune had befallen her, stripping her of her right to live.


    Damn the fiendish demons.


    "I just had a nightmare." Zhang Yuechen said, "I dreamt that someone had brought me somewhere underground, and there was a coffin. Inside the coffin, a glowing skeleton sat up and pounced towards me, wanting to enter my body. It drilled and tore at my back. I was in pain and I was scared. "I really don''t want to die, but at that moment, I felt like I was about to die ¡­"


    "It was just a dream." Chu Chi said, "You won''t die."


    "When I woke up, I was in bed." Zhang Yuechen said, "That was indeed a dream, but it was very real."


    "Magical beasts can invade your dreams." Chu Chi said, "It wants you to be afraid, because of your negative emotions, it will grow even faster. You can do things that make you happy, and there''s nothing it can do. "


    It was all a lie, of course, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "I like to paint. When I paint, it makes me forget everything else." Zhang Yuechen said, "Will it work?"


    "Of course." Chu Chi said.


    Zhang Yuechen suddenly held Chu Chi''s hand and walked to the end of the corridor. "Come, I''ll bring you to my painting studio."


    At the end of the corridor were the stairs, which led up to a narrow attic.


    This was Zhang Yuechen''s studio, the entire room was filled with paintings, the easel was lying on the floor and the paint bottles were stacked in the corner. The room was full of dust that had been left unattended for some time.


    Zhang Yuechen walked over and pulled open the curtains. The window faced the east and it was already early in the morning.


    "I used to paint sunrise here. The scene of sunrise is slightly different every day. It''s very beautiful." Zhang Yuechen said, "Originally, I planned to wait until I finish reading, then we would walk across the country and draw the sunrise for all over."


    "Then we can be together." Chu Chi said, "I also need to travel around the entire country."


    "What are you going to do, travel Demon Hunter?" Zhang Yuechen said.


    "That''s not it. Demon Hunt Squads are just something that I have to do." Chu Chi said, "I traveled the entire country to find an answer."


    "What answer?" Zhang Yuechen laid against the window, breathing in the fresh air outside.


    "I don''t know who my parents are ¡­" Chu Chi''s eyes seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist.


    "Any leads?" Zhang Yuechen asked, after she finished speaking she knew, and immediately felt that she had asked the wrong question, if she had any clues, she did not need to search the entire world for them.


    Chu Chi laughed, "When I become famous, they will definitely appear."


    "Why?" Zhang Yuechen asked.


    However, Chu Chi paused and no longer spoke.


    The sun finally broke through the clouds, its bright red rays shining down on the earth with extraordinary gentleness.


    "Can you kiss me?" Zhang Yuechen looked into the distance.


    Chu Chi looked at her in shock, feeling that what Zhang Yuechen said just now was a little indistinct, he did not know if she had said those words before.


    Zhang Yuechen''s face was pale white, but her lips were pink.


    Chu Chi was inexplicably nervous. Zhang Yuechen suddenly turned her head, went close to his neck and kissed him.


    Chu Chi''s mind went blank as he stood there stiffly. Zhang Yuechen''s mouth seemed to have a certain fragrance that made him unwilling to let go.


    "You''re lucky." Zhang Yuechen released her and laughed.


    "Clearly ¡­" You''re the one who picked up the cheap ones! " Chu Chi retorted, "This is only my first kiss."


    "Me too." Zhang Yuechen said.


    "Why?" Chu Chi hurriedly walked to the door and turned to ask.


    "If that''s the case, will you try your best to save me?" Zhang Yuechen sat on the window ledge as the sunlight shone in from behind her, revealing a beautiful smile.

 C27

    "That may not be so!" Chu Chi said and went downstairs.


    After Chu Chi left, Zhang Yuechen smiled lightly, closed his eyes, and opened them again. Her gaze changed, as if she was a different person.


    Returning downstairs, Zhou Shen had already finished dealing with the corpses and returned. His entire body was stained with blood as he washed his hands in the kitchen.


    "Something has happened to Zhang Yuechen." Chu Chi said.


    "Dead?" Zhou Shen said.


    "No." Chu Chi said, "She must be aware of her current situation, and her actions are very strange." He licked his lips, and the heat of Zhang Yuechen''s lips seemed to still remain on her lips.


    "I''ve been thinking about what you said." Zhou Shen said, "Are you referring to the demon form?"


    "Yes." Chu Chi nodded, "I''ll explain it once you think of it. I just went upstairs to confirm that Zhang Yuechen''s Earthly Soul is not gone, but that they have long been hiding outside and have been immobilized here by the demons to feed back. The demons that have their eyes on her are preparing to take over her body and transform into a human. "


    After Zhou Shen received his confirmation, he couldn''t help but sigh. He had some understanding of what a demon transformation meant.


    Because at the moment Han Yuan was about to kill him, he remembered everything that happened in the past, including all the various demon and demon knowledge that he had learned.


    At first, the demons were invisible creatures, but their way of life was also very simple. They took the souls of other creatures as nourishment, and kept eating them until they reached a certain point, when they had strength, when the right moment came, they would understand how to feed back. After processing the three souls they had eaten, they would return them, slowly replacing the original owners of the three souls.


    Celestial Soul and would not be able to see it, but the appearance of Earthly Soul was a shadow, so it was easy to understand that when the shadow of a person appeared in the vicinity of the demon, it meant that the shadow had appeared again.


    Chu Chi said, "Demons that can take human form are strong enough and difficult to deal with, especially demons that can take human form. I have never met one before. If Old Man Ao is here, there might be a way but I am afraid I am powerless ¡­ "


    "I have discovered a faint corpse aura on Zhang Yuechen''s body." Zhou Shen said, "It''s not just that, as long as she has come into contact with something before, they would be tainted with corpse aura."


    "Why is there corpse qi?" Chu Chi was suspicious, "That shouldn''t be the case, the demon would not use corpse qi on her, it will affect her physique, what it needs is a healthy body."


    "It''s the Corpse Core." Zhou Shen hesitated and said.


    "Corpse Core!" Chu Chi was almost paralyzed on the ground, and his body couldn''t help but tremble, "It has already progressed to this step. I should have known! I already said Zhang Yuechen is weird, she clearly knows that she''s going to die! "


    The transformation required a huge amount of nourishment, the Corpse Core was the nourishment needed!


    "The reason she went to the Cang Bay was not unintentionally done, but because she had a specific goal in mind." Chu Chi fiercely pulled at his hair with both hands. "Since the Corpse Core is currently in her body, then the nightmare she''s talking about is actually happening right now! The demon has already entered her body and is rapidly transforming! "


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, things might have a chance to change for the better." Zhou Shen said, "Demonized human form. It needs to open seven gates of the human body to reach the seventh soul before it can end this. At the beginning, it still wouldn''t harm the host, but at the same time, it will wholeheartedly transform internally without knowing anything about what is happening outside. We still have time!"


    "What''s the use of time?" Chu Chi said, "I already said, I can''t deal with it. I''m in love with her. There''s something about her that appeals to me. I don''t know if this feeling comes from Zhang Yuechen, or if it is from the demons in her body, but it will definitely affect me ¡­ "


    Zhou Shen couldn''t help but be taken aback. Being in love with someone was a very private matter, but Chu Chi was actually able to speak of it so frankly and boldly.


    "Skeleton." Chu Chi''s eyes lit up, "Zhang Yuechen told me, what entered into her body was a shining skeleton ¡­ But for demons with a similar appearance, there are thirteen different names, I cannot go and test them one by one, provoking the demons, which will be the opposite. If we leave the body, Zhang Yuechen will lose her life. "


    Even if he knew about his real body, without the Five Element Puppet, he wouldn''t be able to catch him because his Monster Binding Spell relied on the Five Element Puppets for its use. He did not say the latter part.


    All in all, he knew very well what was going to happen in the future, and he had no control over it.


    thought about it, and was depressed. Currently, the bell in his hair was still silent, which meant that the Five Element Puppet still did not want to come out from Zhang Yuechen''s body. They were not satisfied with the white cat that was prepared for it.


    Chu Chi really couldn''t understand what the Five Element Puppet that was hibernating on Zhang Yuechen''s body was doing. How could an ordinary human girl be more attractive than a spirit cat''s body?


    Could it be that they had already known that Zhang Yuechen would be possessed by the demon and were instead interested in the demon?


    "No matter what, this cannot be delayed. Once the demonification succeeds, there will be endless disasters ¡­" Zhou Shen was clear on the consequences, but he was at a loss on what to do and couldn''t help but sigh.


    "There''s one other way." Chu Chi sized up Zhou Shen and thought, "Zhou Shen knows a lot of demon monsters'' knowledge, so he should be the Monster Hunter. With the power of the three spirits, they can be used to make talismans, and the might of the talismans would definitely not be weak, so after using them to kill off the Carrion Crocodile and eat some demon flesh, both of us will be able to recover to our best condition. Maybe the puppets will fancy the white cat.


    Zhou Shen was standing there deep in thought, thinking of a countermeasure when he suddenly felt his scalp go numb. Raising his head, he saw that Chu Chi''s gaze was a little strange, as the shape of his eyes seemed to have changed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Shen''s back unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat.


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine." Chu Chi pinched his forehead, his hands were moist and covered with sweat. He realized that what he had just thought of was actually harmful and could not help but feel a sense of fear. The feeling he had when that happened had reappeared. If we lose control and the Old Man Ao is not here, who can stop us!?


    "Wuuwaa!" Outside, a crow suddenly screeched.


    Chu Chi opened his eyes and saw a few crows flying back and forth outside the window.


    "Trouble is coming." He walked over to the window and leaned against it. Three people were walking towards the door, and some were gathered around the house.


    Other than Wang Binn who was leading, the other two were dressed in police uniforms, holding batons and handcuffs. One of them had a bulging waist, revealing a black gun hilt.


    "It''s coming for us." Zhou Shen said.


    "We won''t be able to run away." Chu Chi said, "They have a lot of people, one of them even has a gun."


    Knocking sounds came from the door. Chu Chi paused for a moment, then walked over and prepared to open the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Zhou Shen rushed to the front and said, "You don''t need to worry about anything, just let them capture me."


    Chu Chi said to Zhou Shen, "We have been tricked, none of us will be able to escape."


    Zhou Shen opened the door and pointed at him, then said to the police, "It''s them."


    Zhou Shen honestly extended both his hands out, "I plead guilty, it was all my doing."


    "Do you know why we came to arrest you?" the policeman asked.


    "Right... I did it anyway. " Zhou Shen replied sillily.


    The police looked at Zhou Shen again carefully, then took out handcuffs to lock him up.


    "And him." Wang Binn pointed at Chu Chi and said to the police.


    "Students?" The police looked at Chu Chi who was wearing his high school uniform.


    "He''s not a student. He''s a thief." Wang Binn said, "Initially, it was him who stole the cat, but during the process of stealing the cat, he was discovered by the owner.


    "You made me believe it." Chu Chi knew that all of these were just the cause.


    "Bring them all back." The police put on the handcuffs for Zhou Shen, and also had people to handcuff Chu Chi.


    "You are truly useless." Chu Chi did not resist and smiled at Wang Binn, "You took that cripple as your master, does he know you called the police?"


    "You don''t need to care." Wang Binn coldly snorted, "You all better think about how to submit your crimes!"


    "Teaching disciples how to not teach them rules." Chu Chi shook his head. He was pushed by the police into the police car. Two policemen, one on the left and one on the right, blocked his way to the middle seat.


    Zhou Shen was brought to another car.


    The walked out from behind a large camphor tree. Wang Binn walked over and respectfully greeted him as master.


    "According to the rules, we cannot use the power of the secular world to deal with them." The Cripple Feng said, "But this time, I suffered too much. I really can''t take this lying down. You have to do it quickly and not leave any evidence behind. "


    "Master, I will." Wang Binn nodded, "Didn''t you say that no matter how powerful they are, they are still mortal?"


    "Mm, go ahead." The Cripple Feng said, "I will go and capture the white cat and then I will come to find you later."


    Wang Binn nodded.


    "Don''t accidentally kill them." Cripple Feng did not forget to add, "Those two have extremely good aptitudes and talents. I want to detain their three souls alive and use them to refine a good corpse to fill in the gap."


    "Master, just put your heart at ease." Wang Binn said, "I know my limits."


    With that, he quickly left.


    The Cripple Feng laughed in satisfaction, and walked towards Zhang Yuechen''s house. As he walked, he avoided the light of the sun and only chose to walk in the shadows, her footsteps did not seem to move, but she had already walked eight or nine meters to Zhang Yuechen''s house.


    Wang Binn purposely did not close the door and left a message for him.


    "Meow, meow ¡­" Cripple Feng entered the door and directly walked towards the living room. The seal on the white cat gave him a direction to follow. Seeing white cat on the sofa resting with her eyes closed, he mimicked a cat''s meow.


    The white cat was still sleeping soundly, ignoring him.


    Not getting the response he expected, Cripple Feng reached out his remaining left hand and grabbed onto the skin on the white cat''s back. He shook it a few times and said bitterly, "Raise a little beast that you aren''t familiar with."


    The white cat was woken up and started whimpering. Seeing the Cripple Feng, it clawed wildly, leaving a few wounds on the back of his hand.

 C28

    "F * ck!" Cripple Feng grabbed it and smashed it on the tea table, wishing that he could kill it. "Looks like you remembered the past."


    Many of them were very smart, and the white cat in front of him was trained to such a violent state by others that he found an opportunity to spray a mouthful of corpse qi into them, injuring them, which resulted in the white cat becoming foolish and obedient.


    It was obvious that he had regained his clarity of mind from before.


    The white cat cried out miserably as it was thrown onto the ground.


    "You are lacking in discipline!" "Even you dare to bully this daddy." When the white cat saw him in the past, they would always be obedient, especially when giving its blood to Wang Jiajia to drink, they did not have a single trace of anger. Now, they actually dared to scratch him, how could they not make him angry.


    There was no one in the world who did not hold a grudge, and white cat was the one who held a grudge.


    It was in so much pain that it wanted to tear up Cripple Feng''s throat, but it couldn''t do anything as Chu Chi tied a red knot around it. It couldn''t even muster up the strength to use its sharp claws.


    "Let''s see how I''ll deal with you when we get back!" Cripple Feng was furious, but he still left some leeway. After all, this white cat was a rare spiritual item, so there was some use in keeping it, he had decided to refine it into a corpse cat, compared to the Corpse-refining, it would take a very short time. If it was of good color, it could be considered a good fierce object, and could temporarily make up for the lack of strength.


    The white cat felt the Cripple Feng''s plan and wanted to escape. It struggled but could not free itself.


    Cripple Feng carried it as he walked two steps forward. Seeing the red rope on its body, he couldn''t help but frown. He was puzzled, the knitting method of the red rope was not normal.


    "Could it be an imprint?" The Cripple Feng could not help but think of Chu Chi and Zhou Shen. His skills were not weak, and when he thought about how to capture the white cat, he must have some plan. In order to prevent it from going missing, he left a unique imprint on its body for tracking.


    "An insignificant skill." Cripple Feng thought that he had succeeded in his plan, chuckled, then squatted down and pressed the white cat on the ground, tore off the red knot casually and threw it to the side.


    The white cat had originally given up, but then it felt the shackles and weight on its body being taken away, allowing it to recover its strength.


    "Roar!" The white cat let out a loud cry, it was not a normal cat''s cry, but more like a tiger''s roar.


    The Cripple Feng could not hold it in, and watched as the white cat flew out and landed on the stairs, its entire body bent like a bow, looking down on him with a burning gaze.


    Looking at its imposing manner, it was not just a cat, but more like a little tiger.


    "This ¡­" Cripple Feng thought, the use of the Red String of Fate was bad, he had guessed wrongly! So this little thing was actually able to "trap the beast", and it was also an excellent method. If he wasn''t proficient in beast taming, he probably wouldn''t be able to do this.


    Cripple Feng hurriedly took a few steps back. His chest moved about like a toad and released a breath of corpse energy from his throat.


    The white cat suffered from the corpse qi, so it could temporarily suppress its anger. It did not pounce, but Cripple Feng did not dare to spit it out, as corpse qi was a life saving technique, if not for the two Corpse-refining s, he would not have needed it.


    His body could only store two mouthfuls of corpse qi, and it was obtained by eating the corpse worms that the Carrion s gave him, which was also produced by Xue Gu. In order to deal with Chu Chi, he had already used one mouthful at the Xiang Jiang Bay, spitting another mouthful would require him to eat the Carrion s for another year to fill up.


    Eating the corpses was already enough to challenge one''s limits, not to mention Carrion, even most Corpse Refiner would not be able to swallow them. Only he, Cripple Feng, had found a way to suppress the stench of corpses while travelling far and wide, finally accumulating two mouthfuls of corpse Qi.


    A man and a cat confronted each other. No one dared to act rashly.


    At this time, the white cat''s entire body suddenly trembled. It picked up the tail with both hands and jumped down from the staircase to escape into the kitchen.


    Cripple Feng thought that the white cat was just an animal, it had the instinct to fear people. Just as it was about to give chase, a faintly discernible smell came, making it feel as if the soles of its feet were rooted in place, it stood there motionlessly.


    This smell was a taste that he yearned for day and night.


    The smell of the Corpse Core!


    Cripple Feng didn''t know much about Corpse Core s, but he had smelled Corpse Core s before. He had only smelled Corpse Core once from far away, and that was something that he wouldn''t forget for the rest of his life. It was not because of how unique the smell was, but because any Corpse Refiner yearned to obtain the power of the Corpse Core.


    A single Corpse Core was akin to a Sky Slaughter Dragon in the Martial Forest, bestowing the possessor with extremely high strength.


    Corpse Core s were created by the heavens and the earth, and could be cultivated by humans, but the advantages and disadvantages of the two were completely different. It was said that there were seniors of the Corpse Refiner in ancient times. In order to obtain a Corpse Core, a tyrant, and massacred millions of people, they used countless corpses as nourishment to nurture their people, but they were not necessarily able to do so.


    The Corpse Core that he had seen before was something that belonged to his grandfather, something that had been passed down through tens of generations of his clan members. No one knew where it came from, and no one knew if it was a miraculous good fortune that had come from heaven and earth, or something that had been artificially nurtured.


    After the two brothers in the family heard the news, they became excited and discussed to get to know each other. While their grandfather was out, they sneaked into the house and, due to luck, found the Corpse Core.


    The two brothers did indeed see the Corpse Core, but they never came out alive. They couldn''t resist the desire in their hearts and swallowed the Corpse Core separately.


    Three hours later, they grew up to be Soldier Corpse s, and almost all of their clan members were killed. The Corpse-refining s below the level of Soldier Corpse s did not fit all of the clansmen, and it was only when Grandfather returned, when the other members of the clan sent out their flying corpses that were of a higher level than the Soldier Corpse s, did they manage to subdue them and lock them in the underground palace. From then on, the clan lost a lot of strength, and no clan members were allowed to mention the two brothers.


    Cripple Feng had quietly followed behind the two brothers at that time, hoping to take a look, but in the end, he only smelled the Corpse Core and didn''t even see its appearance.


    But the power the Corpse Core showed, especially the changes after the two brothers had consumed it, made his blood boil whenever he thought of it. He left the clan and went around everywhere to find the Corpse Core.


    He believed that if he could obtain a Corpse Core, the Corpse-refining he created would be able to grow nonstop! Until one possessed unparalleled strength in this world.


    However, half a lifetime had passed, and it was only now that the White Cloud Blue Dog finally caught a whiff of the Corpse Core''s scent again. It had been more than thirty years since the last time.


    As he stood there, he heard footsteps coming from the stairwell.


    The smell of the Corpse Core became stronger and stronger.


    Cripple Feng turned around, his expression immediately falling into shock, "What''s going on?"


    In front of him, was actually a Soldier Corpse.


    This was something that he had refined with his own hands, he could not possibly admit his mistake, because the Soldier Corpse was made from someone he had killed.


    Last night, the Soldier Corpse''s soul had clearly been taken away by Chu Chi, so how could it possibly appear again? Furthermore, the Corpse Core''s scent was coming from its body.


    Even though the Cripple Feng had lived for fifty or sixty years and travelled far and wide, they still could not figure it out.


    As the Soldier Corpse walked down one step at a time, the doors and windows automatically closed with a bang, and even the curtains were drawn shut. There was no light in the living room, so it immediately became extremely dark and gloomy.


    The Soldier Corpse stopped not far away from the Cripple Feng.


    Two sharp knives stretched out from his arms, pointing at the back like tail feathers.


    "Could it be a trap meant to lure me in?" Cripple Feng could not help but think of the mysterious Chu Chi. Although the corpses refined by each Corpse Refiner were normally only under their own control, it was difficult to guarantee that there were no experts in the world capable of keeping others'' Corpse-refining for their own use.


    Thinking about it, Cripple Feng''s legs trembled. As a Corpse Refiner, he clearly knew how powerful the Soldier Corpse was. His only life-saving corpse Qi was completely useless in front of the Soldier Corpse.


    The Soldier Corpse raised its arm, and its bright long blade swept towards Cripple Feng.


    "Mercy!" Spare me! "I know I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore ¡­" Cripple Feng kneeled down with a thump, kowtowing with all his might as he continuously yelled out. His first thought was that Chu Chi and Zhou Shen had gotten rid of the police and returned, but he did not know where they were hiding, so he kowtowed in every direction.


    After a long while, no one appeared.


    Cripple Feng did not dare stop, he continued to kowtow, his forehead struck the ground, causing loud sounds. Blood flowed out, and after another half an hour, no one appeared, but Cripple Feng did not dare to escape, even did not dare to have the thought of escaping. His head was buzzing, he almost fainted.


    Finally, an indifferent female voice could be heard, "What''s your surname?"


    "Seal ¡­" Cripple Feng was slightly surprised, this voice was clearly different from Chu Chi''s hoarse voice, but he still replied with a trembling voice, and then he realized that something was not right, "No, it should be a seal, it should be a mortal simple surname ¡­"


    "A descendant of Nine Lee." the woman said. The tone was flat, like a question or a statement.


    "Yes, the Abandoned Mountain of the East Lake Clan ¡­" The Cripple Feng nodded with all his might. Since the other party knew about Nine Lee, he might still be able to spare his life due to some face. He kept his head lowered, not daring to look at what kind of person the other party was.


    "The Corpse-refining''s special technique, if it landed in the hands of someone like you, it would really be terrible." The woman sighed.


    When the Cripple Feng heard the lingering charm of his words, he could not help but shiver. His entire upper body prostrated on the ground, "Senior, please spare my life!"


    "No matter what, he is someone who has refined corpses before, why is he so afraid of death?" This time, the female voice was a clear rhetorical question.


    "After death, the body is full of holes, the intestines are rotten, the flesh is rotten, and maggots are devoured by wild beasts. Thinking about that, my body goes cold and I''m full of fear. So, I''m afraid of death." Cripple Feng answered honestly.


    "Heh ¡­" The woman''s voice suddenly laughed, "After a person dies, they should be worried about the location of their three souls. To fall into the hands of evil demons, that''s the most terrifying thing."


    "Senior is right." Cripple Feng repeatedly agreed.


    "Alright." "Go on, I don''t want to see you again."


    The Cripple Feng kowtowed to express his gratitude, he scrambled to the side of the door and pulled the door open. Only then did he confirm that he had taken back his life and went out, and immediately took out his phone to call Wang Binn.


    In any case, he could not afford to wade into the muddy waters here. No matter how tempting the other things were, their lives were not as important as his.


    Who knew that Wang Binn''s phone was turned off.


    Cripple Feng stood in the shadows and watched the scorching sun, cursing anxiously.

 C29

    Chu Chi was caught in the middle between the two police officers and couldn''t move an inch. He kept cursing at Wang Binn from the bottom of his heart.


    Corpse Refiner, Monster Hunter, or even Monster Keeping Master, these people should not have appeared in front of the actual history and ordinary people. They also had their own set of rules, which was to settle grudges secretly and not involve the government''s enforcement agencies on the surface.


    Wang Binn calling the police to interfere was dishonorable and despicable to the extreme.


    Of course, Chu Chi didn''t know that Wang Binn had already received instructions from the Cripple Feng. If he knew about this, he would have brought the Cripple Feng along with him when he scolded.


    Chu Chi wasn''t worried about the police doing anything to him. After all, they wouldn''t be able to find any effective evidence.


    But with this disturbance, it would undoubtedly waste a lot of his time, which he could afford to waste, but Zhang Yuechen could not. What the Demon Transformation had taken away was Zhang Yuechen''s body, but it was also her life!


    It was impossible to estimate the destructive power of a humanoid demon in the future. In short, it would be a huge disaster.


    After the police car left the villa, it didn''t drive onto the main road but instead turned into a potholed path. The car was shaking and the buildings in the distance were in ruins. The red paint on the wall had the word "dismantle" written on it.


    "Uncle police, where are we going?" Chu Chi looked at the surroundings and couldn''t help but be confused. Even if he wasn''t familiar with the surroundings, he could tell that this wasn''t the way to the police station.


    "Shut up. You''ll know when we get there." The thin policeman glared at him.


    "You guys look a little familiar. Have you guys seen each other somewhere before?" Chu Chi glanced at them and asked.


    "Enough nonsense!" The thin and fat police looked at each other, and suddenly grabbed Chu Chi''s neck from both sides. One of them took out a wet towel and covered his face.


    The towel was covering his face, and Chu Chi could smell a sour smell. Aware that the situation was bad, he immediately struggled with all his might, the skinny and fat police tightly held him down as the driver sped up and drove into an abandoned factory.


    Chu Chi''s eyes started to blur, his eyelids felt as though they were filled with lead, but he was unable to open his eyes no matter how he tried. After a while, he lost all of his strength, and other than his ears, the Celestial Soul seemed to have left its body.


    The Celestial Soul left his body, and was about the same as when he used the Blood Sacrifice Technique to control the puppet. However, he felt that it was much worse this time, because the Celestial Soul didn''t have a place to rely on, and was just drifting about randomly, yet it was difficult to condense it, allowing him to control his body.


    "Take him down and tie him, don''t loosen the cuffs." A command was given.


    Chu Chi was dragged out of the police car by the police, then lifted up again and moved to a corner of the factory, stuck on half of a concrete pillar, with some ropes tied around his body.


    Another police car also arrived. Zhou Shen who had no strength to move was carried down and tied to a cement pillar on the other side.


    "Tie that stinky guy up a few times. He''s too strong, so try to struggle free!" the man said again.


    The crows flew in from the sky above the factory, following the police cars. When the police finally got Chu Chi out of the car, they rushed towards the police officers, who then used wooden sticks to fight against them.


    Chu Chi heard the crows'' screams and felt extremely pained. He struggled to open his eyes, and in his blurry vision, he saw the scene of the police and crows fighting. He wanted to whistle for the crows to leave, but he was still unable to move.


    The battle between the two sides could be said to be extremely intense. Many policemen''s eyes were wounded, and their faces were covered with bird droppings from the crows.


    Crow did not get much of a bargain. A few of the crows fell to the ground in pain, flopping about randomly as they cried out in pain. Some of them were even killed by sticks, and upon seeing this, the other crows attacked even more desperately.


    The battle between the man and the crow lasted for several minutes. Finally, the policeman with the police gun was provoked, and he fired a few shots at the crow. He had good shooting skills, and the crow fell to the ground.


    Only now did the rest of the crows realize that they were no match for him, and they helplessly flew away.


    Chu Chi cursed silently, he really wanted to jump up and make the three spirits of the policemen into talismans.


    A motorcycle quickly entered the factory, and Wang Binn rushed over.


    The policeman with the gun walked in front of him and said: "Wang Binn, what you did was very strange. It caused laozi to shoot, how am I supposed to explain it to the police? "


    "I''ll give you more money. You can do it." When Wang Binn saw the mess on the ground, he had already understood the situation.


    The policeman with the gun held out three fingers to him.


    Without even looking, Wang Binn nodded and agreed.


    "Fine, you handle the rest yourself. I don''t care about it anymore." "Remember to burn the fake uniform, don''t cause me any trouble." After the policeman with the gun said that, another policeman came out. The two of them drove a police car and left.


    The other policemen surrounded them as well, one of them saying to Wang Binn, "Brother Bin, they are all tied up."


    Chu Chi already understood that the remaining people were all the security guards in Wang Jiang Manor, and not the real police.


    Wang Binn had long seen Zhou Shen and Chu Chi, and walked towards them. The first one who arrived was in front of Chu Chi, and saw Chu Chi''s eyes narrow weakly, as he bent down and slapped him twice.


    Wang Binn''s hands were full of calluses, and he did not hold back at all. Half of Chu Chi''s face immediately swelled up, and the burning pain made his mind clear.


    Chu Chi gritted his teeth as he endured the pain and groaned. He glared at Wang Binn fiercely.


    "Whoa, you''re still glaring at laozi!" Wang Binn slapped his face again.


    "Are you a man or not, against a child!" Zhou Shen who was facing his could barely squeeze out a sentence as saliva uncontrollably flowed out of his mouth.


    Wang Binn walked over and kicked Zhou Shen in his chest. Zhou Shen immediately arched his back and gasped for breath.


    "Aren''t you very powerful? Where was the prestige of last night? "Huh?" Wang Binn laughed complacently.


    What kind of bullsh * t secret world''s top student would be inferior to a rookie like him, who had just become a disciple.


    "It seems that the scene of your master kneeling and begging for mercy has stimulated your weak spirit." Chu Chi said, "But don''t think too highly of yourself, we will not be as cowardly as him, let''s beg for your forgiveness."


    Wang Binn laughed coldly, "Continue with your glib, you have nothing to endure!" He pulled out the old cattle belt from his waist, folded it in half, and pulled it with a snapping sound.


    "You bastard, come hit me!" Zhou Shen shouted to Wang Binn.


    "Zhou Shen, stop shouting. Neither of us can escape." Chu Chi said, "This time is definitely dead."


    Although he said this, there was no fear of death in him.


    Even Zhou Shen found it hard to be calm and collected.


    Wang Binn was the first to walk to Chu Chi''s side, because he was the one who killed him. Whether it was directly or indirectly, he should pay with his life for Wang Jiajia.


    "Why did you kill Jiajia?" Wang Binn roared at Chu Chi, he could not bear Wang Jiajia''s unknown death and wanted to know the answer.


    "What do you mean add or subtract?" Chu Chi said, "I don''t even know her, why did you want to harm her? But it''s still the old saying, since she''s dead, then she deserves to die!"


    "You deserve to die!" Wang Binn knew that he would not be able to get an answer out of Chu Chi, so he whipped the belt at him, "I will beat you to death today, so I will avenge her!"


    Zhou Shen looked at the belt on Chu Chi''s body, but he could not help in any way, he could only move his head to the side and could not bear to look.


    With this hit on Chu Chi''s face, Chu Chi couldn''t help but scream miserably in pain. He felt as if half of his face had been slapped away along with his eyeballs.


    Pain. Extremely painful. Although he knew that his body was very special, even if a piece of his flesh was cut off, as long as he was able to recover, he would still be able to recover.


    There were no particularly obvious wounds on his body, only thin lines that were like snake scales. If one did not look carefully, no one would know that they were all scars left behind by the healing wounds he had received since he was young.


    His body could quickly recover, but it couldn''t lessen the pain. He even felt that his pain was stronger than others. Even a small wound would be so painful that he wanted to roll on the floor.


    However, he rarely showed it, so he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    Fight, fight. He silently said in his heart.


    In the end, the only one who will regret is yourself!


    Wang Binn''s belt whipped painfully, but after his initial wail, Chu Chi clenched his teeth tightly, stopping himself from screaming, just like how he had been since he was young.


    If not for the dull sound produced by the leather belt coming into contact with''s body, as well as the bloody lines caused by the torn school uniform on Chu Chi''s body, Wang Binn might have even suspected that he did not hit Chu Chi.


    "F * ck, acting tough with laozi!" Wang Binn was extremely dissatisfied with Chu Chi''s reaction, and started waving his belt even more crazily.


    Gradually, pain and pain overlapped, turning into numbness as his consciousness sank into chaos. Chu Chi''s head was lowered, blood was flowing out from his mouth, and his body was twitching uncontrollably.


    "Captain, we''ll beat him to death like this!" A security guard came forward and hugged Wang Binn, and dragged him behind.


    With someone taking the lead, two more security guards came forward and held Wang Binn''s hands, and one of them took away his belt.


    "I want to beat him to death!" Wang Binn panted heavily. He felt that the hand that held onto his belt was extremely sore, and hitting others was also hard work, but this kind of cruel treatment of a person, after returning from the Tropical Rain Forest, was never done again.


    The hot-bloodedness and viciousness that had been crushed and worn out by life seemed to have returned quickly last night.


    Ever since he saw the Cripple Feng killing people without restraint, he had realized that no matter where they were, some people could indeed ignore laws and regulations.


    "Is he dead?" It was only then that Wang Binn remembered the instructions from the Cripple Feng, and sent someone to take a look at Chu Chi''s life.


    A security guard walked over to Chu Chi''s side, checked his breath, and then opened his eyelids to look, "No, he''s just unconscious."


    "Scram!" Wang Binn pushed away the security guard who was hugging him, pointed at Zhou Shen and shouted at the security guard who was holding onto his leather belt, "Go and hit him! "If you kill him, count me in."


    "Captain, our family has kids, we can''t get involved with these things ¡­" The security guard said awkwardly.


    "Who would have the guts to kill him?" Wang Binn looked around at the security guards.


    The security guards all took a few steps back at the same time. They saw that Wang Binn''s eyes were filled with blood, and his eyes were completely red.


    "If you don''t dare, then stop here! Whoever the fuck wants to stop me, I''ll beat them to death too! " Wang Binn grabbed back his belt and held one end of it tightly, hanging the other end with the metal buckle in mid air.


    The security guards looked at each other in dismay. Everyone knew that being hit by a metal buckle would at least cost them half their lives. They didn''t dare to say anything to stop them.


    Suddenly, a whining sound came from inside the factory, like the winter wind blowing across the roof.

 C30

    In the end, his gaze locked onto Chu Chi. He walked over and grabbed Chu Chi''s long hair, there was a black rope tied there, and on the rope hung a black metal ball.


    The ball was hollow, with nothing inside, but the sound came from inside.


    Woo woo ¡­ *


    Holding it in his hand, Wang Binn could clearly feel the temperature of the hollow ball increase.


    "What the hell!" Wang Binn looked at it and tried to pull it down.


    "Continue, very cool ¡­" Chu Chi turned his head and smiled at him, but only half of his face was swollen, his smile was twisted, blood continued to flow out from his mouth, he looked extremely sinister.


    Wang Binn was so frightened by his appearance that he dropped to the ground.


    "Haha." Chu Chi laughed loudly.


    "Damn it!" I want to see how hard your bones are. " The anger that Wang Binn had just calmed down was ignited once more, and he whipped it crazily with his belt.


    "Haven''t you eaten your fill? Did you give your grandfather an itch?" Chu Chi continued to maintain his weird smile, the black object in his left eye continued to expand.


    "Captain..." His eyes! " Some security guards noticed the change in Chu Chi''s eyes.


    The wuwu sound from the hollow ball became louder and louder. Everyone felt their eardrums hurt. The sound was like a sharp needle that wanted to pierce through their eardrums.


    Wang Binn also stopped, he used his hands to cover his ears, but the loud voice seemed to be unable to block it, causing his ears to start bleeding, following that, blood started to gush out from his face.


    Chu Chi could clearly feel the limitless power in his body expanding. He used a bit of force with his hands to break free from the shackles of the handcuffs and ropes. He stood up, breathing hard. It was as if he had been reborn from a grave, breathing greedily.


    Soon after, he only opened his left eye, and all that was left of him was black, white, and grey.


    White light, black human body, and grey Celestial Soul.


    Every single gray Celestial Soul was as tiny as a candle flame, attaching itself onto the black colored human body. As for him, he was like a hurricane that blew in all directions, causing the Celestial Soul s to seem like they were about to leave their bodies and float until they extinguished. Even Zhou Shen''s Celestial Soul could only be slightly thicker and steadier, and would not be able to last much longer.


    This was not the first time something like this had happened. It happened once three years ago, once every ten years.


    Chu Chi already knew that this kind of situation would happen when he was forced to the brink of death.


    Zhou Shen stared straight at Chu Chi, he turned a deaf ear to the loud voice, what he cared about was the change in Chu Chi''s left eye''s pupil, because that was not a phenomenon that would happen to a human!


    "Run!" Zhou Shen shouted to the guards. He felt sympathy from the bottom of his heart to ordinary humans.


    However, how could the security guards still run? They covered their ears and kneeled on the ground, screaming out in pain. Some of them even rolled on the ground in pain as their bodies spasmed and blood spewed out from their mouths and noses.


    Zhou Shen felt a headache, but he knew that his pain was far worse than those guards. Chu Chi did not know what strange technique he had used to harm Celestial Soul, but normal people would not be able to resist it. Even if it was him, he would still fight back wholeheartedly.


    It was as if a pair of invisible hands had reached into the depths of his brain and were cutting at it with the tips of his fingers.


    Wang Binn did his best to stand still, his eyes filled with terror. The changes on his body made him realize that he had provoked a devil god that he shouldn''t have touched. At this moment, he regretted that even though he had prepared himself to enter this secret world, he was still using the thoughts of an ordinary person to deal with the matters of this world.


    He should have killed him right from the start!


    As Wang Binn thought about this, he powerlessly swung the belt in his hand, wanting to stop Chu Chi from getting closer.


    Chu Chi was smiling. He had already been waiting for this moment for a long time. He bent down to grab Wang Binn''s belt, causing Wang Binn to be unable to fight with him over it. Seeing that the belt was in Chu Chi''s hands, he could only roll over and crawl on the ground, towards the direction of the factory entrance.


    He''s going to beat me to death the way I treat him! Wang Binn had a premonition of Chu Chi''s next course of action.


    "Pah!" Chu Chi waved his belt and when it hit the air, it released an explosive sound.


    Wang Binn was terrified, he crawled forward with all his might, the factory door was not far away, but he felt that he would never reach that place.


    "Master! Master! " Wang Binn shouted loudly, his voice was choked on the blood gushing out from his nose and mouth.


    He was as helpless as a weak child.


    Chu Chi liked this feeling very much. The abandoned factory was like a desolate grave, emanating an aura of death and despair.


    "Teeth for teeth, eye for eye. It''s my favorite sentence." The current him was no longer angry. When a person''s power could control the situation, there was no longer a need for him to be angry, but instead to enjoy.


    "You hit me thirty-seven times. I remember the strength, angle, and position of each hit very clearly." Chu Chi said, "I will return it back to you intact."


    Just as she finished her sentence, she slapped Wang Binn''s face.


    The skin on Wang Binn''s face was ripped, he covered his face and roared as he rolled on the ground.


    Before he could react, Chu Chi whipped his belt towards him like a torrential storm.


    One after another, without any hesitation or pause.


    Wang Binn felt that his entire body was being pierced by wind, the cold wind was tearing at him, but he was unable to move. He lay on the ground, his body occasionally twitching, and fresh blood blossomed around his body like flowers.


    He really wanted to faint, or even die. However, this was not something that he could decide.


    Chu Chi squatted beside him and looked at him with his pitch black eyes.


    "Kill me ¡­" Wang Binn said vaguely, not lightly.


    "Of course you will die." Chu Chi took out a piece of yellow paper that was drenched in blood and placed it on Wang Binn''s forehead.


    "Chu Chi, don''t kill!" Zhou Shen shouted.


    Chu Chi raised his head and looked at Zhou Shen, "Reason."


    "Using a living Celestial Soul to make talismans is evil, don''t go down ¡­" Zhou Shen saw that one of Chu Chi''s eyes was completely filled with black. What exactly was that black substance?


    Chu Chi muttered an incantation, a few strands of azure light flickered on the yellow paper, and then, it settled down, and a pattern appeared on the yellow paper. The light in Wang Binn''s eyes dimmed, and he extended his leg out, no longer moving.


    Zhou Shen could not finish his words.


    "I''m just returning the killing intent he had for me." Chu Chi stood up shakily and put the yellow paper back into his pocket. Then he closed his eyes, dabbed his chest with his right index finger, and drew around his left eye.


    With each stroke, what was left was not a bloody mark but a cyan mark. When he stopped, a strange character appeared on the left side of his face.


    Zhou Shen recognized it, it was a tadpole script, a type of extremely ancient language, but he did not know what type of character it was, and only guessed that it had the effect of suppressing power, because after writing the word, the force emitted from Chu Chi''s body gradually disappeared.


    Chu Chi opened his eyes once again, the black part that had invaded his pupils had already disappeared, and his pupils had returned to normal. The sound of the small black ball in his hair stopped.


    The security guards fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    Chu Chi hobbled over to Zhou Shen and untied his ropes. He then quietly went to pick up the dead crow carcasses, took off his outer robes and wrapped them in them before walking out of the factory. When he reached the entrance, he collapsed onto the ground.


    Zhou Shen immediately chased after them. Realizing that he was just fainting, he heaved a sigh of relief, and looked back, only to see that the security guards had all sat up, but their eyes were filled with confusion. There were a few who had a foolish look on their faces, crying and laughing foolishly, so they carried Chu Chi on their backs and headed back the way they came.


    After they left, Cripple Feng walked out from behind a broken wall of the factory, towards Wang Binn''s corpse.


    "Hai." Looking at Wang Binn''s miserable state, Cripple Feng could not help but sigh. He remembered the first time he saw Wang Binn, was when he was in Wang Binn''s village. At that time, Wang Binn was still very young, and when all the children saw him, they all retreated in fear. Only Wang Binn was not afraid of him, and according to the bone touching method, he knew that Wang Binn was born to be a material for becoming a Corpse Refiner.


    However, Wang Binn was not interested in learning Corpse-refining, so he could not force the issue and could only choose to obtain this opportunity.


    "We are master and disciple." The Cripple Feng said, "But in the end, there is still the identity of master and disciple, and this is my revenge for killing my disciple. How can I not avenge it ¡­ However, Master has also seen that young man is not a simple person. I wonder what kind of relationship he has with the person who owns the Corpse Core?


    Just then, Wang Binn''s corpse suddenly sat up straight, with tears flowing out of his eyes, and his bloodied face streaked across, leaving behind two fresh streams of tears. There were some sounds in his throat, as though he had countless of words to say to Cripple Feng.


    Although the Celestial Soul is gone, the Earth and the Fate Soul are still here. If I can get that Corpse Core, it might be able to save my life ¡­ It''s fate. Master has no choice but to take this risk for you! " Cripple Feng clenched his fists, wrapped the robes around Wang Binn''s body, and carried him out of the abandoned factory.

 C31

    Zhou Shen carried Chu Chi as he walked in the wilderness, and it was unknown where he was going.


    This was definitely not a kind-hearted and harmless youngster. There was a terrifying thing hidden within his body, and this kind of person was a landmine. It was unknown when he would explode, but after detonating it, he would cause harm to innocent people.


    He decided to rest for a while. When Chu Chi woke up, he walked to an empty area and put Chu Chi down.


    There were many wounds on Chu Chi''s body, and his upper body was almost completely undamaged. Blood was smeared all over, but when Zhou Shen looked carefully, he realized that all the wounds were extremely small, and the surrounding flesh and blood was scorching hot.


    Zhou Shen was very clear that the injury Wang Binn had inflicted on him before, was definitely not just to this extent, he was also very clear that Chu Chi''s body possessed the ability to quickly recover as well.


    Maybe, in another two to three hours, Chu Chi would be able to be lively again.


    What kind of terrifying physique was this!


    After placing Chu Chi on the ground, Zhou Shen found some weeds and built a fire. He then found a stick and started digging a hole in the yellow mud nearby.


    He knew the relationship between the crow and Chu Chi. must be very sad about their deaths, hence he wanted to bury them to prevent Chu Chi from seeing and being provoked again.


    Very quickly, Zhou Shen dug out a hole in the ground.


    He opened his school uniform and saw the five crows lying stiffly inside. There were still bloodshot eyes left behind from the bullets. They had died protecting their master, and they had died in a valiant manner. He couldn''t help but feel moved.


    Just as he was about to put all the crows into the small tomb, Chu Chi suddenly became clear-headed and said to him, "Don''t bury them."


    "Hmm?" Zhou Shen raised his head doubtfully.


    "I''m hungry." Chu Chi said expressionlessly.


    "What do you mean ¡­" Zhou Shen was stunned, "You want to eat them?"


    Chu Chi retorted, "Is that not possible?"


    Zhou Shen was unable to keep his cool, "They were all beaten to death in order to save you! You still want to eat them! "


    "Therefore, they will not oppose becoming my food." Chu Chi said.


    "No, you can''t eat them!" Zhou Shen said, "If you are hungry, I can find you something else to eat."


    When Chu Chi recovered quickly, he needed to eat a lot of food. He knew, he could only understand that Chu Chi had gone mad from hunger, and had only ate crows because he had lost his mind.


    Chu Chi walked over and snatched the crow from Zhou Shen''s hands, "Placing it underground to rot and digesting it in my stomach, is there any difference?"


    "Do you have any humanity at all?!" "When you''re still alive, you use them as your eyes. Even after you''re dead, you still want to eat them? Do you really plan to use them to the end?"


    "You are so hypocritical." Chu Chi said unrestrainedly, "When you attacked your cousin, where was your humanity?"


    "Why are you ¡­" It was as if someone had stabbed a knife into Zhou Shen''s chest. The strength in his entire body suddenly dissipated, and the person holding the dead crow in his hand was snatched away by Chu Chi.


    "You want to know how I know, right?" Chu Chi sneered, "If there wasn''t a crack in your heart, how would you be possessed by ''Han-Sha''? For the sake of a single Corpse Core, it was enough to make a move against his cousin. "Excuse me, but when you did it, where was your humanity?"


    Zhou Shen slumped on the ground, his head drooping. "I''m very regretful ¡­"


    Clouds were piled up and a bonfire was burning in the wilderness. Cold autumn winds blew past, occasionally pushing down the grass and revealing the ruined buildings in the distance.


    Zhou Shen sat there dejectedly, really wanting to smoke one cigarette. He searched his pockets, but he couldn''t find one, he had finished smoking a long time ago. The stench of the Carrion rose up from his stomach, making him want to vomit. He could no longer be bothered with the dead ravens returning home, allowing Chu Chi to take them away.


    Chu Chi quietly used the Blood Extraction Bronze Saber to peel five dead crows, scooped out their organs, washed them in a nearby pond of blood and then placed them on a fire to roast.


    Every time one was roasted, it would be torn apart. Without chewing, it would be swallowed whole. It was at this moment that the crows hovering nearby came over and pecked at the rest of the dead crows.


    Zhou Shen sat at the side, quietly watching the scene unfold, and suddenly understood Chu Chi''s intentions. The dead crow, would eventually become a part of Chu Chi, and perhaps, this was his way of expressing his feelings.


    After finishing the crow meat, Chu Chi added more firewood to the fire and looked at Zhou Shen, "Last night, when Han Yuan was about to kill you, I heard you say that you were sorry. It was very soft, but I heard it, so I know you regret what you did. "


    Zhou Shen looked up and glanced at Chu Chi. He was afraid of his eyes. Being seen through by others made him feel ashamed.


    Zhou Shen was silent for a while, and then said, "If we didn''t accidentally find a Corpse Core when we were killing it, we would all be able to live. The Carrion Turtle was actually no match for us, but who would have thought that in that kind of place, there would actually be a Corpse Core. I really can''t remember who attacked first, and that change was too fast. The moment Zhou Kan and I saw the Corpse Core, our eyes turned red and we fought. When I regained consciousness, he was already dead in front of me. He and I were born on the same day, and when we were little, we slept and ate together as if we were brothers. After that, I was sprayed with corpse aura by the Carrion Turtle. I was not clear either, and after that, I lost all of my memories, and spent day after day digging for corpses by the Cang Bay, eating them ¡­ "


    "Now that you think about it, do you think that God is punishing you?" Chu Chi asked.


    Zhou Shen shook his head, "If the Old Man truly wanted to punish me, I shouldn''t have woken up so early. That kind of sin, he should have caused me to suffer by the side of my Cang Bay until I died ¡­"


    "Perhaps, you were just tricked." Chu Chi suddenly laughed, "It has nothing to do with the heavens."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Shen asked.


    Chu Chi said, "Don''t you think that the Corpse Core went into Zhang Yuechen''s body too smoothly?"


    "If it''s that transformed demon, the Carrion Turtle would definitely not be its opponent." Zhou Shen frowned, "The Carrion Turtle caught up to the river behind the villa and was even injured, doesn''t this mean that there was a conflict between them?"


    "If what you said is true, then the commotion must be very big. It''s impossible for the Old Man Ao to not notice it." Chu Chi said, "I did not follow Old Man Ao to your house by chance. We have already been stepping on the ground near the Cang Bay for a long time. That night, we originally wanted to capture the Carrion Turtle, but Black Cat brought the Five Elements Puppet to your house, making us think that you have a greater demon inside of you, so we had no choice but to attack you. Furthermore, the timing of Zhang Yuechen''s appearance in the Cang Bay is too coincidental, and it just so happens that the Corpse Core has entered her body once more ¡­ "


    "You want to say that the Carrion Turtle gave the Corpse Core to you?" Zhou Shen raised his brows, faintly feeling that he had caught onto a piece of the truth.


    "It seems like your memory has recovered and your IQ has returned." Chu Chi nodded his head, "We can imagine, that this transformational demon had succeeded in taking human form and had laid out its formation for a very long time. Han Yuan is just one of its chess pieces, and the Carrion Turtle is also one of its chess pieces.


    "So that''s why you think that when Zhou Kan and I went to the Cang Bay to kill the Carrion Turtle and found out about it, we actually provoked this transformational demon ¡­" Zhou Shen said.


    "This transmogrification demon has the power of bewitchment, so use some techniques on the Corpse Core. When you are busy dealing with the Carrion Turtle, it was unavoidable for you to fall into it, which is why you ended up killing each other." Chu Chi continued.


    "Even so, if Zhou Kan and I did not have any selfish intentions, we would not be tricked." Zhou Shen closed his eyes and sighed.


    "To be honest, I don''t care or want to judge what you''ve done in the past." Chu Chi said, "Don''t mention fighting over a rare object like the Corpse Core, I''ve met people who kill people for five dollars. This is just proof that you are a normal person. Your humanity was used in a suitable place, and you ended up with a crushing defeat. "


    "I will kill it!" Zhou Shen gnashed his teeth.


    "I remember that there are eight words on the Didong Token: First for righteousness, and then for justice on behalf of the heavens. The massacre between the Monster Hunter and the demons was not driven by hatred. " Chu Chi said, "Only in this way will you not have any cracks in your heart, allowing the demon to take advantage of you."


    Zhou Shen looked at Chu Chi, and remained silent. The youth who had become like a demon, was able to say such words.


    "The Carrion Turtle being injured should be related to the Five Element Puppet." Chu Chi said, "Right now, the Five Element Puppet is also with Zhang Yuechen, I guess the transformation into a demon heart is very urgent, so there is no need for us to rush. It is time to get rid of the Carrion Turtle. "


    At the end of his line of sight, a white cat crawled out from the weeds.


    "Can you do it?" Zhou Shen asked hesitantly. Although Chu Chi''s injuries healed very quickly, he still suffered from serious injuries. Furthermore, the Carrion Turtle s were not so easy to deal with.


    "Although that person''s Celestial Soul is a bit weak, at least it was able to produce a Wood Life Rune that could be used on it." Chu Chi said, "As long as I let the Carrion Turtle bleed a little, I can kill it."


    "You seem to have used your own blood to fuse with the other''s." Zhou Shen said, "This is also very harmful to you, right?"


    "I have a heterophagy." Chu Chi said.


    "Hmm? "Could it be that you ¡­" Zhou Shen was stunned.


    Heterophagy was a symptom only possessed by those possessed by fiendish demons. For example, when he was eating Carrion s in the Cang Bay, it was not because of the corpse energy, but because of the long-term possession of its "sand-bearing" body. Different demons possessed their bodies, and the targets of the strange food were different as well. However, when it came to strange food, eating was all very strange and only one type of food was desired.


    Common Alien Eating Stones, Glass, Gasoline, Coal, Pepper...


    There are corpses, bugs, hair, guts, and even excrement...


    "My glutton is a fiendish demon." Chu Chi said, "I know what you''re guessing, but even the Old Man Ao doesn''t know if I have been possessed, or if that''s how my nature is. In short, I am a born Monster Hunter, there is no doubt about that, because I like to eat all the demons in the world. "


    After saying all these, Chu Chi''s face became a sickly red, and he involuntarily licked his lips, saliva flowing out of his mouth.

 C32

    "I really didn''t expect this." Zhou Shen sighed.


    He knew the pain of heterophagy better than he had ever known it. Except for the kind of food he liked, everything else, even the delicacies of the sea and the mountains, tasted the same. His sense of smell also changed.


    Even though he no longer had any possessed demons on him, his eating habits could not be easily changed. He had already adapted to eating Carrion ¡­


    Chu Chi normally consumed a lot of things, so it was obvious what kind of pain he had to endure. After all, how could it be easy to catch fiendish demons?


    However, once one entered the state of heterophagy, if one was able to eat those kinds of things, he would be able to unleash a power that exceeded one''s imagination!


    "Actually, I don''t really want to catch a Carrion Turtle because its taste is definitely not too good." Chu Chi said, "But if I don''t eat it, I don''t have the strength to deal with the transformational demons ¡­ It''s worth it, the smell of the humanoid demons must be good. "


    Zhou Shen laughed weakly. Chu Chi was not afraid of anything, and started to plan to transform into a demon.


    The figure of the white cat appeared a few times amidst the wild grass and arrived in front of the two.


    Chu Chi saw that it no longer had the red knot on it, and knew that it had gotten rid of the bindings once again. However, since it had taken the initiative to come here, it had the intention to join hands with Chu Chi.


    After all, the white cat was the first to deal with the transformational demons.


    As for the relationship between the white cat and the transformational demon, it was hard to determine for a while. It could be imagined that the white cat had stayed in the villa area for such a long time, and it should have sensed the transformative demon''s existence during that period of time. However, because its own strength was insufficient, it did not take action against it.


    If it was really like that, Chu Chi was impressed by the white cat. As expected of a spirit object, it had an innate reaction towards demons and an instinct to fight against them.


    "Let''s go." Chu Chi extended his hand out towards it, causing the white cat to jump over and landed on his palm. Then, it jumped over and landed on his shoulder.


    The two of them and the cat returned to Xiangjiang Bay in the evening. When they entered the villa, no one noticed them. The security guards of the villa area had all fallen into the abandoned factory. Only a few security guards who managed to escape a disaster were left in the villa area working, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    "How lonely. There aren''t many people in the original villa?" Along the way, not a single person was seen. Zhou Shen couldn''t help but ask Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi said, "When I came, I felt that this villa was too deserted. At the beginning, I did not think there were many people living here. But now I think it has a lot to do with transformational demons. Maybe a lot of people were killed by it. "


    "I''ve never met a transformational demon before, I just heard that their strength is terrifying. As for the specifics, I really don''t know." Zhou Shen said, "Listening to your tone, you understand it very well. Have you come into contact with it before?"


    "How could it be so easy to come into contact with? I''ve only read about it in the scriptures." Chu Chi said, "Transforming demons and demons have different bodies. Choosing a human body will take a long time, because they want to obtain this body and transform into it in the end. Possession demons would directly harm people, absorb all three souls, and then leave to search for their next target. Transformation demons needed to carefully manage their bodies so that their bodies wouldn''t be damaged in the slightest, so as to avoid becoming a cripple after stealing the body. At that time, it would still be themselves that gets hurt. Think about it, if you injure the Celestial Soul and end up becoming an idiot after transforming, that''s not funny at all. Before and after morphing into their human forms, they needed a massive amount of energy as well as nourishment. The easiest way to do so was to constantly slaughter and plunder the souls of humans. In such a large villa area, if one or two people from each family were to die, it would be enough for it to live for a long time. "


    "Now that we have Corpse Core, do we still need to do this?" Zhou Shen said, "Isn''t it afraid of alerting the snake by beating the grass? After all, there are too many dead people.


    "Isn''t the maturity of the Corpse Core uncertain?" Chu Chi said, "As for alerting the snake by hitting it on the grass. You think highly of the ties between human society these days. In a large city, everyone was indifferent, and their neighbors had lived together for dozens of years. They probably didn''t even know the name of the person next door. As for the rich district, their neighbors were even more unfamiliar with them. Some people are so busy with their careers that they don''t pay attention to their families. Do you think they would know that someone from the next family has died? "


    "With your words, this huge villa complex seems to have become a breeding ground." Zhou Shen lamented.


    "To the demons. The entire human world is a huge breeding ground. " Chu Chi curled his lips and laughed, "Humans are busy with a life that seems to have an extraordinary significance to them, and do not know it. The demons are operating in the dark. Amongst the people who go missing every year, who knows how many of them are doing it. "


    "They should be glad to have a Monster Hunter like me to protect them silently." Zhou Shen said.


    "You don''t see yourself as being too great. "Haha." Chu Chi could not help but laugh out loud, his tone not lacking mockery. "Anyway, I want to become the Monster Hunter, not for the meaningless purpose of protecting humans. "I just ¡­"


    "Because the demons are too delicious." Zhou Shen continued.


    Hearing that, Chu Chi''s smiling face could not help but contract, he sighed, and when he realised what was happening, he himself had no way of knowing, but the memories in his mind continued to churn.


    As the two talked, they arrived at the shore. The sky was dark, it was dusk, and the surroundings were completely empty. Ripples of light could be seen on the surface of the water. The wind came from the water, bringing with it a strong fishy smell.


    The two of them did not know if the Carrion Turtle was still hiding underwater.


    "Can you watch at night?" Chu Chi asked Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen shook his head, "I used to be able to do it, but now it''s murky again. I can only use the Black Scaled Draconian''s corpse water, but I''ve already used it last night. That''s my last resort."


    "Then we have to get it done before it gets completely dark." Chu Chi said, "Otherwise, the two of us would be killed."


    "What do you want me to do? I''m good at diving. However, if you want to kill it, you''ll have to do it yourself. " Zhou Shen said, "In order to prevent others from seeing it, it would be best if we settled it in the water. It''s just that in the water, the Carrion Turtle''s strength is extraordinary ¡­"


    "You''re too timid." Chu Chi said, "The might of the talismans refined by ordinary Celestial Soul are average, and with my current performance, it is impossible for me to defeat it in the water. You have to do your best to lure it to the shore. As for being seen by outsiders, that''s up to you. "


    Zhou Shen knew Chu Chi''s personality. He was a youth who didn''t even blink when killing and didn''t care about the laws of the world. How could such a person care that ordinary people knew the secrets of the world. Most likely, even if he was implicated to the point of being innocent, he wouldn''t be the slightest bit moved.


    What kind of person was he? What had happened in the past?


    Zhou Shen looked at the white cat, it moved its front legs and tried to touch the water, but it seemed to be afraid. Thinking about it, this white cat was afraid of water, if he were to fight with it in the water, it would not be able to help much.


    "As long as the Carrion Turtle is still underwater, I''ll risk my life to lure it out." Zhou Shen said, "Thirteen years ago, it deserved to die."


    "I''ll wait for you there." Chu Chi nodded, looking at the ground around him, he pointed to one of the places with dense vegetation.


    The Talisman in his hand, the Wooden Life Talisman, had to be used in conjunction with the trees and vines in the natural world. This was also the reason why he had to lure the Carrion Turtle ashore to deal with it.


    Zhou Shen stretched his arms and legs on the shore. He took off his clothes, tied his messy hair with a cloth belt, and signaled Chu Chi to come over. After taking a deep breath, he dove into the water. He dived towards the center of the water like a fish.


    Chu Chi did not look underwater, but instead, walked towards the slope he had found earlier. white cat stuck its head into the water for a while, before turning around and following him.


    The place where Chu Chi had arrived was about ten metres away from the shore. It was slightly sloped and he could see the surface of the water. After three to four minutes had passed, Zhou Shen still remained underwater, and did not reveal himself.


    Back then, he had stayed near the Cang Bay for more than ten days and had observed Zhou Shen diving into the water. Three to four minutes was not his limit, so he was not in a hurry.


    The white cat looked lazy as it lied on top of a thick and small tree branch and yawned. It did not miss a single moment of rest.


    At Zhang Yuechen''s house, a strand of white Qi came out from the kitchen sink, following that, it went up to the second floor, and in a short while, entered Zhang Yuechen''s room.


    In the bedroom, Zhang Yuechen sat with her eyes closed, her brows knitted tightly, her face was in pain and from time to time she would let out a groan.


    After every groan, he would spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the basin in front of her, nearly half a basin of black blood had already been filled.


    After the wisp of white Qi entered the bedroom, it entered the Soldier Corpse that was standing behind Zhang Yuechen.


    Zhang Yuechen opened her eyes and asked: "How is it?"


    "That young man, as you expected, he has a terrifying power hidden within his body." The Soldier Corpse''s mouth opened and closed with much difficulty as it spat out each word with great difficulty.


    From the evaluation of the terrifying power that the Soldier Corpse had uttered, Zhang Yuechen could understand exactly how powerful it had reached. She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and suddenly noticed something. "You''re hurt."


    "Waves, 100 meters outside." The Soldier Corpse did not deny it, "I almost didn''t come back."


    Zhang Yuechen was silent for a moment, then asked: "Where is he now?"


    "Go to the river bank and catch some stinky insects." Although his voice was like a mechanical voice, when it came to the word smelly reptile, one could still hear the disgust in his voice.


    Zhang Yuechen''s face revealed a rare trace of worry, "I don''t know what he did to this body, but it made it difficult for me to adapt, and my memories and strength regressed extremely quickly.


    "I''ll go kill him." The Soldier Corpse bowed her head and said coldly.


    "Forget it, let''s first notify the Carrion Turtle to leave. There''s no need to directly clash with them." Zhang Yuechen said.


    "..." "Yes." After a moment of silence, he still nodded his head. A wisp of white Qi once again drilled out from the Soldier Corpse''s body, sliding along the ground and leaving through the crack in the door.

 C33

    Chu Chi sneezed, rubbed his nose and said to himself, "Could it be that Old Man Ao misses me? ''This old man, if I see him again, I''ll definitely scold him! '' But I still have a bit of a conscience. "


    The white cat stood up on the branch and meowed at him.


    Chu Chi looked at the surface of the river, under the water, it was as though countless ink was flowing out, and half of the river had turned black.


    Zhou Shen rushed out of the water, taking in a deep breath, but he did not stop and swam towards the shore. Behind him, a puddle of water followed closely. Needless to say, that was a Carrion Turtle that was hiding underwater.


    "Well done." Chu Chi''s face lit up, "Tonight, we will finally be able to make a sacrifice. Although it''s something like eating corpses and growing up, it''s still better than junk food."


    After eating junk food for a few days, his appetite was ruined.


    Zhou Shen swam in the water with all his might. After ten odd years of digging for corpses in the Cang Bay, he, who was originally extraordinary in water, became more familiar with the water surface. Relying on the water surface, he was not at a disadvantage even under the pursuit of Carrion Turtle.


    However, Zhou Shen knew that the Carrion Turtle''s continuous injuries had weakened its strength. If its body was in good condition, he would definitely not be its opponent.


    Zhou Shen swam while looking in the direction. Seeing Chu Chi waiting on the slope, he tried his best to swim towards him.


    Maybe because they were close to the shore, the Carrion Turtle''s movements slowed down. When Zhou Shen climbed onto the shore, completely drenched, the Carrion Turtle did not follow him. Instead, it showed signs of turning around and leaving.


    "Not good." Chu Chi heaved a sigh of relief, and calculated the distance. Even if all the power of the Wood Talisman were to be released, it would still be difficult to deal with the Carrion Turtle in the water.


    Seeing that the Carrion Turtle was about to go back to the water, Zhou Shen gritted his teeth and bit his wrist.


    Blood dripped from his lips, and he spat it out and dipped his arm in the water. The blood stains rippled along the surface of the water, but this little bit of blood did not seem to attract the Carrion Turtle''s attention.


    The boiling surface of the water gradually stopped moving. The thick ink returned to the center of the water and the color of the water around the shore slowly returned to a pale yellow ¡­


    "Damn." Zhou Shen was so angry that he scolded loudly, acting as though he was going to jump back into the water.


    "Let me do it." Chu Chi ran a few steps to his side, "I still haven''t escaped from this blade attack."


    He took out the bronze Blood Extraction Saber and slashed his palm. Fresh blood dripped into the water.


    Zhou Shen noticed that, unlike his own dripping blood, Chu Chi''s fresh blood did not scatter, but congealed into droplets that floated on the surface of the water. Soon after, Chu Chi spat out a few strange syllables, and the blood droplets seemed to have heard his command and started moving towards the center of the water.


    "What spell is this?" Zhou Shen looked at it in shock, full of suspicions.


    "Sacrificing the blood to draw the demonic." Chu Chi raised his palm, "Because I have been eating demons for a long time, my blood also contains the aura of a demon, through my incantation, I can cause the demonic Qi to surge out."


    "The demons are very sensitive to the auras of the other demons, their instinct of enmity will cause the Carrion Turtle to chase after them." Zhou Shen laughed bitterly, "With this kind of skill that can draw demons, why do you need me to go down and waste my strength?"


    "It''s good to be able to save some energy. I don''t know how much effort it will take to deal with the Carrion Turtle later. Who knew that you didn''t attract it ¡­" Chu Chi looked at the water surface, feeling gloomy about Zhou Shen''s complaints, only he himself knew, using blood as a sacrifice to lure the demons, was something he had no choice but to do, and how much stamina he would have to expend, and how much danger he would have to bear.


    If they could not catch the Carrion Turtle, the result would be hard to predict ¡­


    Chu Chi stopped thinking deeper.


    The droplets of blood had already drifted far away, and were nowhere to be seen. The Carrion Turtle must have smelled something, it could not just sit there and do nothing, it would appear soon.


    In this world, there were many creatures that hated each other. Demons were one of them.


    Zhou Shen could tell that Chu Chi was complaining about his incompetence, and was extremely embarrassed. However, looking at the Carrion Turtle, ever since it had smelled Chu Chi''s bloody aura, it seemed as if it had gone mad. It did not feel like they were sucking each other in, but rather that they had irreconcilable enmity.


    ''s Blood Sacrifice Magic had worked, the water surface once again boiled, the Carrion Turtle hid within, following the arrival of the water waves, a turtle-like head was lifted up without reservation. With every breath, hot water gushed out, and the fish, prawn, snake, and other aquatic products all rolled up their stomachs, forming a layer of corpse on the surface of the water.


    The stench grew stronger. The leaves on the shore swayed and the branches swayed. Under the evening sky, the riverbank was filled with a chilling aura.


    Chu Chi turned and ran into the forest he had chosen previously. He stood next to a willow tree and prepared to fight.


    The Carrion Turtle crawled onto the shore, and the water waves followed behind it for a distance. Gradually, it retreated back into the river, and its appearance was completely exposed. In truth, its body was not big, only the size of a washbasin.


    It opened its mouth, revealing its dense white teeth, filled with brutality. Two bean-sized eyeballs, black and round, as cunning as snakes.


    Its four limbs were not that of a turtle''s, but more like the legs of a beast. It was covered in scales and had bird hooks at the bottom. It was crawling very fast.


    It did not hesitate and rushed towards Chu Chi''s direction.


    "Chu Chi, it''s a little strange, it''s size is getting smaller." Zhou Shen frowned. For some reason, the Carrion Turtle was several times smaller than the last time.


    "It''s badly hurt." Chu Chi saw that the Carrion Turtle''s back was plastered with copper coins and there were a few wounds on the back that were similar to sharp blades, which were quite deep. Judging from his injuries, he could immediately tell that this was caused by the Golden Puppet of the Five Element Puppet.


    The aura of the Golden Puppet was similar to that of a saber. However, to take the initiative to wound the enemy without him doing so was something that had never happened before.


    "Go back." Although it is heavily injured, from the looks of it, it seems like it wants to fight me to the death. " Chu Chi said to Zhou Shen, "A trapped beast fighting each other, this fighting spirit is worthy of respect!"


    Zhou Shen knew that he could not help much, so he nodded and ran.


    The Carrion Turtle quickly charged into the small forest, its nose twitching, and its nostrils puffing out a cloud of black mist that spread out in all directions.


    "You did just that." Chu Chi grabbed onto the Life Wood Rune and waved it towards the willow tree beside him. As soon as the yellow paper touched the tree, the willow tree''s branches began to creak and grow rapidly.


    The willow branch was like a snake that came to life, fiercely attacking the Carrion Turtle, but the ones in the front, upon touching the grayish-black fog, quickly turned yellow and withered. However, because of the dense branches, they intertwined into a tight net, slowing down the Carrion Turtle''s advance.


    It opened its mouth wide and bit off a few pieces. The rest of the willow branches also filled the gap.


    "Corpse Qi." Chu Chi had expected this would happen, "Let''s see how much of it you have left!"


    The willow branch fearlessly grew longer and thicker, and the corrosion of the corpse gas also became faster. In a moment, the air was full of black dust.


    Looking at the power that the Wood Life Rune had displayed, it was actually this shocking. Although the yellow-paper talisman talisman itself was extremely powerful, able to receive the heavenly thunder and wind, capable of driving all living things into submission, but that required a combination of time and space, and also required a long period of traction. No one would have imagined that Chu Chi, a puny youth, would be able to use the yellow-paper talisman talisman so easily.


    Just how many secrets was this person hiding, and how much energy was contained within him?


    As the Carrion Turtle crawled, it breathed out more and more corpse qi, and its body was gradually covered by the corpse qi.


    The bark on the surface of the willow tree began to split open and the white wood inside turned black. The life force within the wood Life Symbol was rapidly fading away. The life force of a planted willow tree was originally weak. The Wood Life Talisman helped it to sprout more seedlings, so it was unable to sustain itself for long.


    Zhou Shen watched from afar, secretly anxious. If this was Chu Chi''s remaining trick, once the willow tree dies, the Carrion Turtle would come close to spitting a mouthful of corpse Qi, and his life would be in danger.


    The white cat was watching from a nearby tree. It was located at a very high location, but was only peeking its head out. It had no intention to participate.


    The corpse Qi grew more and more, and even the trees that had been infected showed signs of decay. Chu Chi stood in his original position motionlessly, his hands pressing tightly onto the Life Wood Rune which was becoming fainter and fainter, and it wouldn''t be long before it disappeared.


    In this match, he didn''t have any advantage at all, and was even passively resisting from the very beginning. Other than that, he had no other way.


    Zhou Shen couldn''t help but think of the abandoned factory''s explosion before his death. He thought that Chu Chi was going to put him in danger again, then burst forth with the power in his body to deal with the Carrion Turtle?


    That kind of terrifying power could indeed completely defeat Carrion Turtle, but Zhou Shen faintly felt that when that power appeared, Chu Chi had become a completely different person.


    In other words, that power was an uncontrollable, violent power that could cause one to fall into a devil''s trap.


    If Chu Chi relied on it wholeheartedly, he would be devoured by the energy sooner or later, becoming a puppet that had lost his self-control.


    Zhou Shen wanted to stop her, but the arrow was already on the bow, so it was too late to stop her. At that time, he thought that Chu Chi relied on the Wood Life Rune refined by Wang Binn to defeat the Carrion Turtle, but he did not expect that Chu Chi''s strength was far weaker than the Carrion Turtle.


    Corpse Qi gushed out like a spring mist from the valley, it kept on growing, and just as it was about to envelop Chu Chi, Chu Chi still had no intention to retreat. Standing on the ground, his body was swaying, his eyelids struggling to open, and he looked extremely exhausted.


    Zhou Shen''s heart sank, he knew that his guess had become reality: Chu Chi was too young, and could not resist the desire to use his powerful strength!

 C34

    However, thinking about it, even if it was him, what would he do if he knew that he had a strong power in his body that he could use?


    Perhaps he had forced himself into a corner early in the morning and awakened that power?


    However, Zhou Shen could roughly guess, that the power awakened in this kind of predicament would definitely leave behind side effects or some other side effects.


    Right at that moment, the willow tree that was hit by the Life Glyph broke apart from the Glyph, and its body expanded by several times, and rushed towards the Carrion Turtle s. Clank clank clank clank.


    When the big tree landed, the Qi waves produced by the branches and tree dispersed the corpse Qi temporarily. The Carrion Turtle that was hidden in the corpse Qi unexpectedly revealed itself.


    The willow branch had lost all its vitality, it randomly scattered on the ground, and the Carrion Turtle took the chance to break free from the dense willow branch net and rushed towards Chu Chi. Its four limbs were strong and powerful, seeing that Chu Chi was not far away, it jumped up with a few leaps and opened its huge head, releasing an even thicker corpse qi from its mouth.


    The other corpse Qi was mostly used as a hiding spot, and this was its real killing move.


    After hundreds of years of devouring the corpse qi produced by the Carrion in the Cang Bay, it had been purified by tempering and tempering.


    Zhou Shen''s heart hovered in his throat, but he was faintly looking forward to the hidden terrifying power in Chu Chi''s body awakening and killing the Carrion Turtle.


    However, just as the corpse Qi was about to be spat out, a few fat tree roots suddenly drilled out of the ground, like steel whips, accurately drilling into the Carrion Turtle''s mouth. Without stopping, they continued to extend towards its throat, and then, actually drilled out from the wound on its back, floating it a meter away from the ground.


    The Carrion Turtle struggled fiercely, its four limbs swaying, but it had nowhere to exert its strength. The air in its throat had become disordered due to the clogging of the roots, and blood was splattering everywhere. The corpse Qi in its mouth was dispersed by the wind.


    Chu Chi retracted his hand that was pressing onto the willow tree trunk. The yellow-paper talisman on his hand had already completely disappeared, and once again it became a piece of scrap paper.


    "The price of eating a living person is a calamity given to you by the heavens. Don''t blame me, don''t blame the heavens." Chu Chi looked at the resentful eyes of the Carrion Turtle and smiled slightly.


    When he smelled the dense demonic aura on the Carrion Turtle, it was as if it was the aroma of cooked food coming out from under the cover of the wok.


    He had suffered injuries over the past few days and desperately needed demon flesh to nourish him. Although his external injuries had healed, they were nothing more than empty air. Inside, they were extremely weak. If he wanted to truly recover, he would have to eat the flesh of the demon. This was a shortcut and an essential step.


    Zhou Shen looked at this unexpected attack and couldn''t help but praise it. The attacks of the willow branches above the ground had actually always been a feint, when the Carrion Turtle thought that it had won and relaxed its guard, it must have used the roots underground for an unexpected attack. This kind of strategy must have been planned long ago by Chu Chi.


    "Since you do not have the Five Element Puppet, the Monster Binding Spell cannot be used on you, so I can only kill you cleanly." Chu Chi took out his bronze blood blade and took a step towards the Carrion Turtle.


    Just as Zhou Shen relaxed, seeing that Chu Chi had walked forward, he suddenly thought of something and looked at the Carrion Turtle''s neck.


    Just as he expected, the layer upon layer of tightly compressed ground suddenly twisted.


    "Be careful of its neck!" Zhou Shen anxiously shouted.


    The Carrion Turtle did not give up. Its neck suddenly released a stuttering sound, and extended out a little more than a meter. Its large head suddenly turned, like a spiral drill.


    Chu Chi hurriedly retreated, but his stiff legs stumbled and he fell flat on his butt. In his eyes, all he could see was the Carrion Turtle''s head twisting at a high speed, even the roots that were stuck in its mouth were crushed.


    Chu Chi broke out in a cold sweat and subconsciously used his hands to block. With this bite, half of his arm would be torn off.


    Unexpectedly, just as the Carrion Turtle''s big head was about to bite down, it suddenly let out a wail and raised its head again.


    The white cat bit onto the long neck it stretched out, the long neck was not covered by the scale armor, and was precisely the weak point. The white cat hung onto the long neck, and bit down forcefully, causing the Carrion Turtle to scream miserably, struggling and swaying with all its might, but the white cat did not relax even after death. It continued to wrestle with the long neck for about half a minute, after which the Carrion Turtle finally lost the battle, and its entire neck was bitten by the white cat until only had a little bit of skin left.


    His neck was like a water pipe, bleeding non-stop.


    The tree roots that supported the body of the Turtle were smashed onto the ground with a ''pa da'' sound.


    "Roar ¡­" The white cat roared at Chu Chi, then jumped onto its back and used its claws to dig at its body, avoiding the thick carapace, searching for its heart in the soft flesh.


    Very quickly, half of his body went into the Carrion Turtle and his entire head went into the carapace.


    After a while, its bloody body shrank back and it bit onto a fist-sized heart in its mouth.


    Although the Carrion Turtle''s head was broken, its heart was still beating, and from within, a large amount of foul smelling blood spurted out.


    "You little thing, you do know how to eat good things." Chu Chi curled his lips. Any lifeform with blood Qi would have three drops of blood essence at the center of their heart. It was tied to a Fate Soul, and was a great tonic for them.


    The white cat took out the heart from its mouth, but it was not in a hurry to swallow, it raised its head and looked at Chu Chi, its eyes filled with anticipation.


    Chu Chi sat down next to the tree root. He could see that the white cat was discussing with him, so he smiled and waved his hand, "Eat, eat."


    To him, eating a demon would allow him to obtain energy quickly. However, thinking about the white cat that had just saved his life and how he was going to be able to raise the Five Element Puppet in the white cat''s body soon, he still needed the white cat''s cooperation, so he had to curry favor with her.


    With Chu Chi''s approval, the white cat curled up its body and started to eat. In a short while, it had eaten all the food it had left inside its heart, and after eating all of them, it licked all the blood off its body, returning to its original white, fluffy appearance.


    On the ground, the Carrion Turtle''s head was still struggling and rolling. Its dense teeth were clenching noisily until the white cat had completely swallowed it for a while, only then did it stop.


    Zhou Shen walked to the side of the Carrion Turtle''s head and kicked it in disbelief. Seeing that it truly had no breath, he felt like he was in a dream. Back then, when they went into the water with Zhou Kan, both of them had Didong Token in their hands and they were well-prepared. Even though he was severely injured, he didn''t expect that he would become so weak.


    A hundred year old fiendish demon wasn''t just a joke. Even if they died, it would take a lot of their lives.


    However, Chu Chi, who was not even close to exhaustion, was stopped by an ordinary willow tree. Not only that, he was ambushed and killed by a white cat!


    "Were you really injured by it back then?" Chu Chi glanced at Zhou Shen, "Not much."


    Seeing the Carrion Turtle that had protected the Corpse Core being killed so easily, he couldn''t help but be puzzled, and wondered if this was the same one that he had encountered with Zhou Shen before.


    Chu Chi could not tell who was the true culprit behind the words. Zhou Shen was not bothered by it either, because the current performance of the Carrion Turtle was indeed weak. And he, a Monster Hunter, had once been injured by it, muddleheadedly wasting more than ten years of time.


    After the white cat finished eating the blood and sweat, it stretched out its claws and started digging inside the Carrion Turtle''s body.


    "Hey, don''t spoil it, I still want to eat." Chu Chi shouted at it, but the white cat ignored him, and continued to pull. Chu Chi also had no other choice, he used the Wood Life Sigil and did not have the chance to recover.


    The white cat pulled out a black, gourd-shaped meatball from its body. It was like a cyst and the thick veins on its surface were like spider webs, they were extremely dense. When the white cat was picked up, it was actually a little strenuous, it could be seen that this thing was not light at all.


    The white cat walked in front of Chu Chi and Zhou Shen with its fangs ready to tear it apart. There was a small hole on top of the hole, after a series of bites, the hole expanded and blood spewed out from the hole, the meat ball quickly deflated, revealing a square shaped hard object.


    The white cat licked the surface of the hard object, licking off a portion of the tainted blood, and a white light suddenly burst out from within.


    At this time, the sky had already turned dark, leaving only a thin line of light. It was as if an incandescent lamp had lit up nearby, and the light was extremely dazzling.


    Zhou Shen''s eyes suddenly widened, he impatiently knelt beside the shriveled up meatball, extended his hands out to clean up the filth on the surface of the hard object, and his entire body could not help but tremble.


    When he completely cleaned up the hard stuff, he couldn''t stop the tears from streaming down his face. He could hear the sound of sobbing coming from his throat.


    "So that''s how it is." Chu Chi could tell that it was a jade plate and carved on it were some ancient words. Although he had never seen it before, but looking at its appearance, he could roughly guess that it was the Monster Hunter''s license and protective talisman ¡ª ¡ª Didong Token!


    The reason the Carrion Turtle had become so weak was not because it had been injured over and over again, but because it was a real demon. It had demonic Qi on its body and could heal wounds very quickly.


    The reason why they could be killed so easily was because of the Didong Token. It had prevented the Carrion Turtle from recovering and had greatly suppressed the Carrion Turtle''s strength.


    "You truly are a legitimate Monster Hunter. Didong Token s have seven colors, and although your piece of whiteness is ranked second from the bottom, it''s not bad. " Chu Chi could not bear for Zhou Shen to cry, but he was jealous and envious of him, who possessed a Didong Token.


    Possessing one piece of Didong Token, this could be considered as the real Monster Hunter, and from the very earliest appearance of Didong Token, its numbers had been limited. Over time, many Didong Token had been lost in the battle between Monster Hunter and demons.


    As a result, although Didong Token had seven colors and were divided into high quality, any one of them was extremely rare.


    According to Chu Chi''s knowledge, Didong Token were not only useful tools for Demon Hunters, they also had a unique Demon Hunter''s secret technique. If he could learn it and study it, it would be of great help to his own strength.


    Of course, other than these reasons, there was another biggest reason for Chu Chi to travel the world, and that was because the Old Man Ao had promised him that he would only be willing to let him roam the world by himself once he truly possessed a piece of Didong Token.


    Even though the Old Man Ao was not by his side right now, he would still find him sooner or later.


    Chu Chi had something he had to do alone, so he looked forward to it day and night. He wanted to get one for himself, but unfortunately, he did not have the chance.


    After all, ownerless Didong Token were not that easy to obtain.


    Unless, the original owner of the Didong Token had died and the bloodline imprint on it had been erased by time or some other method.

 C35

    After Zhou Shen wiped it off with his clothes, he looked it over carefully. Finally, he choked with emotions and said, "This is Zhou Kan''s. It had eaten Zhou Kan''s corpse. Logically speaking, I should be the one to avenge him ¡­ "Thank you."


    "Revenge or whatever, I already said that the Monster Hunter should not keep this under wraps. Killing demons is the same no matter who kills them." Chu Chi was still looking at the Didong Token and felt a sense of loss in his heart. Since Zhou Shen had recognized it in a glance, it proved that there was still a mark on the Didong Token and it still belonged to someone. "Look carefully, maybe your piece is also inside its body."


    "It doesn''t matter, since I lost to the demons, I am not fit to be a Monster Hunter." Zhou Shen said dispiritedly, "Then this is not something that I should have."


    "I really wonder how you were selected to become the Monster Hunter." Chu Chi shook his head in disappointment, "With your character, you really shouldn''t have become a Monster Hunter. "In the end, I will only harm myself and others ¡­"


    Zhou Shen lowered his head even more. Being lectured at by an old man who was ten years younger than him, he had no way to retort. He paused for a moment, reached out his hand to take a look at the Carrion Turtle''s body, and waved his hands towards Chu Chi, indicating that he did not find his piece.


    Chu Chi said, "No matter what, let''s take the Carrion Turtle''s soul first, don''t let it escape. Once I recover some strength and refine it into a talisman, I can use it. "


    Zhou Shen nodded his head in agreement, then took the Didong Token that he had just obtained and aimed it at the Carrion Turtle''s corpse and chanted an incantation. The light on the jade tablet became brighter, and the surrounding area around the Carrion Turtle''s body gradually became a layer of milky white halo of light, and on the ground, there was also a layer of black shadow.


    The Zhou Family was connected by blood, so using the Didong Token to perform some basic functions was not difficult at all.


    After he finished doing all this, Chu Chi whistled, and a group of crows flew out from all over the place, they were all already waiting nearby, waiting for Chu Chi to summon them and flew out.


    Chu Chi took a deep breath and walked forward to swallow the Carrion Turtle''s meat. Although the Carrion Turtle ate the Carrion and grew up, the taste of the meat was not affected at all.


    The crows were not courteous and ate the Carrion Turtle together with him until there was only a hard shell and fish-like bones left.


    On the other hand, the white cat did not participate. After consuming the three drops of blood and sweat on the inside of the heart, it was filled with energy as it circled around Chu Chi.


    After Chu Chi finished eating, and just as he was about to rest, the white cat could not hold itself back and ran towards the villa. After walking for about 10 metres, it turned around and shouted at Chu Chi and Zhou Shen, indicating them to quickly follow.


    Chu Chi had just finished eating the demon, and wanted to rest, but seeing how anxious the white cat was, it seemed like there were urgent matters that had to be dealt with. He was very clear that the white cat, this type of spirit beast, had a certain intelligence and purpose, it could not follow it without a reason.


    quickly understood that the white cat was leading them back to Zhang Yuechen''s home.


    Chu Chi was very concerned about what was happening to Zhang Yuechen. He suddenly remembered that the reason the white cat spat blood at the female corpse inside the underground stone chamber was to deal with the Jade Skeleton inside the female corpse. Now that he couldn''t wait to find it, it seemed like he had to do something.


    Spirit beasts like white cat, hunting demons was an instinctive reaction. If they didn''t fight to the death, they would never rest.


    It seemed that the white cat had not given up on dealing with the Jade Skeleton on Zhang Yuechen''s body!


    Thinking about it, Chu Chi started to have some expectations, maybe white cat with White Tiger''s bloodline could help him.


    Chu Chi still arranged for the crows to stay hidden and observe the vicinity of Zhang Yuechen''s home. When he appeared, the crows had also started to crow, their voices sounding rather calm, as if Zhang Yuechen was still at home while he was gone.


    The white cat moved agilely and ran into the yard. It opened its sharp claws and quickly climbed up to the second floor along the wall. It stood on the windowsill and screamed at the people inside.


    To Chu Chi and Zhou Shen, that voice was extremely terrifying, as though it was the night of ghosts crying, causing their scalps to go numb.


    Looking at the back of the white cat, it did not look like it was afraid, but was instead a bit provocative. After Chu Chi saw that the window was Zhang Yuechen''s room, he sat down and looked up. He was not in a hurry to intervene, wanting to see what the white cat was up to.


    Chu Chi knew that the spirit demon that was preparing to take away Zhang Yuechen''s body for its transformation was currently lying in hibernation in Zhang Yuechen''s body.


    Generally speaking, a demon would devour the three souls of the human body, and then carry out a rebirth in order to successfully seize the body. It would quickly enter a slumbering state, as if a seed had been planted in the human body, and then be covered with mud. This layer of mud was equivalent to a form of protection, and even the powerful Monster Hunter would find it difficult to detect the aura of the demon.


    From then on, the true body of the demon would follow the blood vessels and meridians, silently merging into the seven spirits of the body, completing its transformation.


    After transforming, the fiendish demons would gain the human body and identity, replace the original owner, and fully integrate into the human society to start a new life! Unless you awaken of your own accord, no one will ever know that he/she is an inner demon.


    Although this transformation was very difficult to achieve, the demons still had to bear the risk of taking one out of a hundred ''heaven''s will''. However, the great benefits obtained from transforming was enough for them to take the risk and chase like a flock of ducks.


    Manifestation! It was a door, a dragon gate! Whether it was a worm or a dragon, it all depended on this door. Who wouldn''t fight for it?


    To the Monster Hunter, the demon that could transform successfully was a huge hidden danger in human society!


    Where does that evil come from?


    It came from the demons!


    From this level of understanding, one could see just how many demons and monsters had used their human form transformation to obtain their human identity since ancient times.


    From his point of view, Zhang Yuechen could still be saved, because it would not be easy for the demon to open the seven gates and enter the seven souls. If the fiendish demons were caught during the process of fusing with the seven spirits and their movements were interrupted, it was highly likely that the original owner would be saved. However, to save Zhang Yuechen, was not easy either. There was no guarantee that she would win.


    Chu Chi formed a seal with his hand, attempting to communicate with the Five Element Puppet, but a strand of his mind consciousness, like a stone sinking into the ocean, was still unable to connect with the Five Element Puppet. This made Chu Chi speechless, it seemed like a good spirit body of the white cat was not even enough to attract the attention of the Five Element Puppet.


    was not sure if the Five Element Puppet was still with him.


    The white cat nimbly jumped up, wanting to dodge. However, it was as if the other party had predicted its course of action, borrowed the momentum from the window ledge to jump again, grabbed the white cat, and descended together with it into the courtyard.


    The white cat let out a blood-curdling screech. Without hesitation, it opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood at the black figure.


    Where the shadow''s body was stained with blood, thick gray smoke immediately rose out of it. It staggered a few steps back and let out a whooshing sound. When the smoke cleared, he saw that his face was full of holes, as if he had been splashed with a corrosive liquid.


    The white cat ran around on the ground. One of its hind legs that had just been grabbed by the black shadow fell to the ground.


    This round, both sides immediately fell into a stalemate, unable to gain any advantage.


    Using the light of the lamps in the villa area, Chu Chi saw that the black shadow was actually a Soldier Corpse, its entire body emitting a metallic luster. Moreover, this Soldier Corpse looked quite familiar.


    "Are my eyes playing tricks on me?" Chu Chi was startled, and asked Zhou Shen softly.


    Zhou Shen frowned, he was carefully sizing up the Soldier Corpse''s body, it was the exact same Soldier Corpse that was kept by Chu Chi as a talisman, and for some reason, he was able to move once again, and that movement was extremely nimble, without the slightest injury.


    "It seems that the old cripple still hasn''t given up." Chu Chi thought for a while, he could not guess the reason, with his understanding of the Corpse-refining, the fact that the corpse could move, was due to the effect of the soul of the Corpse Refiner. If that strand of remnant Celestial Soul was removed, it would be equivalent to breaking the connection between the two, and thus, they would have to establish a connection again in a short period of time.


    "Did he smell the scent of Corpse Core when he came here?" Zhou Shen''s first thought was Corpse Core.


    "It''s very possible that when the Corpse Refiner meets a Corpse Core, it''s like when a dog meets feces. It probably comes here as soon as it smells the wind, and she definitely won''t let it go." Chu Chi raised his head and looked towards Zhang Yuechen''s room. Inside the room, it was so dark that he could not see anything.


    If it was for the Corpse Core, killing a person would not be an issue. Although there was a demon in Zhang Yuechen''s body, the demon in her human form was very weak, so killing them was not an impossibility.


    Most importantly, if the Cripple Feng were to take action recklessly, no matter how victory or loss, the one who would be harmed would inevitably be Zhang Yuechen.


    "I don''t know if I succeeded or not." Zhou Shen said.


    "You go up and take a look at the situation." Chu Chi said, "The white cat used a bit of spirit demon heart blood to deal with the Soldier Corpse, its method is also considered strange, but it only has three drops of spirit blood in total, and has vomited a few drops. The spirit demon blood is used to deal with the spirit demon in Zhang Yuechen''s body, it cannot be wasted here. I have to stay and see if I can help him. "


    "Be careful." Zhou Shen nodded his head, and said a few words, then ran to the left side of the villa and prepared to climb up the window. He knew that staying behind would not help much. After all, although the Soldier Corpse was not human, it could not be considered a real demon. The Didong Token could only deal with demons, and was basically unable to cause any harm to the Corpse-refining.


    Chu Chi looked into the courtyard and moved his hands and feet, it was not because he was nervous, it was because he had lost too much blood and was unable to use the Blood Sacrifice, and the demonic flesh he had just eaten, could not be converted into energy so quickly.


    In the courtyard, the white cat and the Soldier Corpse were once again fighting. After the white cat''s leg was pinched, its movements were clearly much slower than before. However, the Soldier Corpse was obviously also injured by the white cat''s blood, and its movements became rather unfluent. The battle between the two became somewhat comical.


    Chu Chi raised his head again to look at the nearby crows. The crows didn''t make any movements, which made him feel weird. Logically speaking, the one who controlled the Soldier Corpse was hiding nearby, why didn''t the crows notice his presence?


    It had to be known that with the senses of these crows that had been eating demon flesh for a long time like him, they would be able to detect any movement in the surroundings, even the sounds from underground.


    What went wrong?

 C36

    Chu Chi was very casual, when thinking about things he could not understand, he was not in a hurry to think about them, he only wanted to keep the white cat safe. Although the Five Element Puppet was a puppet, once the connection between them was severed, the only thing he could rely on was the white cat to lure it out.


    After spending so much effort, he couldn''t let the Soldier Corpse cause him to lose much of its vitality just as it was about to reach the gate.


    However, to deal with the Soldier Corpse, it would be difficult to achieve anything if he could not find the Corpse Refiner.


    Soldier Corpse s were different from Armored Corpse s, its outer shell was not as simple as armor, it was not destroyed by external force, because it had been poured with copper juice and iron liquid, it was covered with metal and there was almost no way to survive, one Soldier Corpse could take over 100 Armored Corpse s, it was not a joke.


    Just as the white cat was thinking of a countermeasure, it had already pounced onto the Soldier Corpse''s body and started circling around the Soldier Corpse''s neck, its sharp claws and teeth tearing at it.


    The Soldier Corpse''s hands flailed wildly, for a moment it could not hold onto the white cat, so it pulled out the two sharp blades on its waist and slashed. Maybe it was because it was busy, but its blade had cut off half of its head.


    After making this move, Chu Chi could not help but laugh. He thought to himself, could it be that Zhou Shen had already found the hiding place of the Cripple Feng, and the Cripple Feng had no time to take care of himself, resulting in such a ridiculous result?


    After half of the Soldier Corpse''s head had been chopped off, it fell straight onto the ground with a thump.


    The white cat trampled on its body a few times, then jumped and continued to walk inside the house. Its goal was not this Soldier Corpse.


    However, a white smoke suddenly came out of the Soldier Corpse''s head. The white smoke instantly condensed into a substance, and a skull could be seen swaying back and forth like a white snake coming out of its cave.


    With another fierce struggle, he pounced towards the white cat that had its back facing towards him. The white cat did not realize the danger that lay behind it, so it did not slow down at all, and was about to be enveloped by the White Smoke Skeleton.


    When Chu Chi saw the White Smoke Skeleton, he immediately understood a few things. He immediately whistled to summon the crow.


    The crows that were originally quietly sitting on nearby trees were very sensitive to the White Smoke Skull. Before Chu Chi could whistle, they had already flown over, cawing and flapping their wings at the White Smoke Skull.


    The White Smoke Skull was blocked by the crow. It rolled up and down, attempting to pass through, but soon discovered that it was unrealistic, so it immediately split into a few, some of which turned into small skulls, quickly entering the crows'' bodies.


    The crows'' eyes immediately turned blood-red. They turned their spears around and started to bite the crows.


    The rest of the crows did not hold back and started fighting the Red-Eyed Ravens with all their might. With the advantage in numbers, they killed the Red-Eyed Ravens until their feathers flew into the air. It was a truly miserable scene.


    In the chaos, the White Smoke Skeleton, which had become smaller after being separated, broke through the encirclement of the crow, and with lightning speed, pounced onto the white cat s.


    The White Smoke Skull moved quickly, smashing into the wall and turned into a cloud of fog, it slowly returned to its original state. When it looked at the white cat once again, it saw that it had landed on Chu Chi''s shoulder.


    Chu Chi''s mouth was dripping with blood, his lips still stained with a few pieces of black feather, in his hand he held a crow with a bloody hole in its throat. Using his teeth in place of a blade, he actually bit through the throat of a crow that was possessed by a small white skeleton. "However, there was not a drop of blood left in the crow''s body. It was all sucked into its mouth. Soon after, its bulging belly rapidly collapsed, and blood spurted out of its mouth like a drizzle.


    The White Smoke Skull had just formed itself, when it was enveloped by the bloody mist that Chu Chi spat out.


    The blood mist and the White Smoke Skeleton clashed into each other like water falling into flour. Every single drop of blood was tainted by some white mist, and after a while, they fell to the ground. From an outsider''s point of view, it seemed as if the White Smoke Skull had completely disappeared.


    Chu Chi threw the dried up crow onto the ground, wiped off the blood on his lips and his remaining feathers. His face was pale white, and even though it looked like he had casually spat out a mouthful of blood, it wasn''t his own blood.


    "Ghost, this is going to be interesting ¡­" Chu Chi didn''t have time to feel grief for the crow''s death. He didn''t know when it had started, but he had already forgotten to shed tears.


    After the death of a human, among the three souls, the Celestial Soul was supposed to travel far to reincarnate. However, if the obsession was strong enough, it would travel through the world with the Earthly Soul and transform into a wandering soul. The wandering souls were extremely weak, so they weren''t scary. But after a long time, if someone guided them, they would have some kind of special power. At this point, they would become something that people called a ''ghost''.


    There were a hundred types of ghosts, and all of them had a vicious temperament.


    Compared to other demons, ghosts originated from humans, so they had an innate advantage in terms of intelligence. As a result, many Monster Keeping Master liked Huan Ghost.


    This White Smoke Skull was a spirit devourer. It had the lowest evil aura among the hundred spirits, but it had a special ability ¡ª instantaneous possession!


    It was the upper body of a ghost.


    If it wanted to injure someone, it had to borrow the body of another person to do so. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be much different from a harmless wandering soul.


    Although there were many ghosts that possessed the ability to possess a body, there was no one like the Spirit Swallowing Ghost who could change the host at any time. The possession conditions were harsh. Suppressing the original owner''s three souls was a very long process. Otherwise, the world would have been thrown into chaos.


    A Monster Keeping Master who could raise their own Spirit Swallowing Ghost wouldn''t be too weak, at least on a first-rate or second-rate level, because it needed to accurately control the fire element that was infused with the evil aura. An extra trace of evil aura would make the other arrogant and evil spirits a useless wandering soul.


    Chu Chi previously thought that since there were no Monster Keeping Master here, the appearance of the Spirit Swallowing Ghost had definitely given him a slap across his face. Compared to the Corpse Refiner, the Monster Keeping Master was even more terrifying, and the Huan Ghost was a terrifying existence amongst the devils. Not only did they like to hide in the shadows, the ghosts they controlled were also the masters of the Yin People.


    Chu Chi did not open his eyes, he thought that this Spirit Swallowing Ghost could stealthily possess another''s body, but for some reason, he did not know if this was the place where he could reveal his true body.


    Without time to think, the white cat impatiently shouted and climbed up to the second floor.


    Chu Chi picked up the two crows that died in the battle, the ones that were still warm held them in his hands, and walked towards Zhang Yuechen''s home.


    Right now, he couldn''t count on his blood anymore. He could only rely on the long-term use of the demon flesh and blood, which also contained the power of the demon crow.


    The first floor was very quiet, without anything abnormal happening. Chu Chi soon arrived at the second floor, but the second floor was different.


    From the moment he stepped onto the stairs to the second floor, Chu Chi felt a chill down his spine. This was an instinctive warning, and he couldn''t help but be worried that Zhou Shen had met with mishaps.


    In order to successfully transform himself into a human, the powerful demons arranged a few servants to serve them in order to survive the period of weakness.


    Furthermore, the demons that entered the human body would no longer have the power to control spirits and devours, which meant that one of the servants of the demon was actually Monster Keeping Master.


    On one hand, they had to obtain their strength by killing demons. On the other hand, they had a special physique, and were easily affected and even controlled by the demons, so even if they were not controlled, a portion of them were willing to become attainments of the demons, in order to obtain the goal of gaining power.


    As Chu Chi walked upwards, he bit open the throat of the dead crow to suck in its blood. The crow''s blood that had just died was still boiling hot, and after swallowing it, the demonic energy in his blood quickly replenished Chu Chi''s own strength.


    When he reached the last step and entered the corridor of the second floor, he saw that the second floor was no longer the second floor.


    The moment he stepped into the space, it was as if he had entered a completely different world. This space was even narrower than the corridor he was in before. Countless white skeletons bared their fangs and brandished their claws at him.


    They were all Spirit Swallowing Ghost, but their bodies were not half the size of the one that possessed the Soldier Corpse, so they were much weaker.


    They were like an impenetrable wall, instantly sucking out the air around Chu Chi''s body, causing him to have difficulty breathing.


    Chu Chi never expected that so many Spirit Swallowing Ghost would appear. This proved that the strength of this Monster Keeping Master was not weak.


    In the middle of these Spirit Swallowing Ghost, Zhou Shen waved the Didong Token and the light emitted from the order badge was as weak as a firefly. It barely blocked the Spirit Swallowing Ghost one meter away, and as he got closer, it was about to devour him.


    Occasionally, one or two of them would enter Zhou Shen''s body and infiltrate into the light of the Didong Token.


    "Get lost! Get lost!" Zhou Shen shouted loudly, his entire person becoming extremely manic, his consciousness no longer clear.


    Seeing this, Chu Chi understood that a Spirit Swallowing Ghost had already invaded Zhou Shen''s body. It was just that Zhou Shen was a Monster Hunter, so his body and three souls were stronger than ordinary people.


    However, even Monster Hunter who had been possessed by demons for over ten years could only accomplish this. Before long, it would be devoured.


    Chu Chi walked towards Zhou Shen, allowing those ice cold things to enter his body one after another, as though he was walking in a storm. He did not care, because he had enough confidence in his own body and his three souls, no matter how strong the demons were, they were unable to possess him.


    He just needed to endure the endless pain.


    However, enduring the pain was one of his strengths.


    Although he wasn''t a masochist, there was no other way.


    Not long later, the Spirit Swallowing Ghost beings that entered Chu Chi''s body came out again, they were smaller than when they entered. The white shadow was wrapped in a layer of black smoke, and ran in all directions in fear.


    After suffering, they no longer dared to invade Chu Chi''s body, and instead all avoided him. Chu Chi was able to get close to Zhou Shen and spat out a mouthful of blood towards him.


    The moment the blood came out, the Spirit Swallowing Ghost Spirit Qi that had been invading Zhou Shen''s body started to emit black smoke as they escaped.


    Against Chu Chi''s expectations, there were actually more than ten Spirit Swallowing Ghost which had invaded Zhou Shen''s body. With such a large number, Zhou Shen had not completely lost consciousness and could be considered extraordinary.


    Zhou Shen suddenly woke up and shakily stood still. He smiled bitterly at Chu Chi, "Thank you very much ¡­"


    "No need to thank me." Chu Chi said indifferently, "Next, I still need your help."


    Zhou Shen knew that he was lacking in strength, but he still nodded. He sensed that Chu Chi had other intentions behind his words.


    The Spirit Swallowing Ghost circled around, causing Chu Chi and Zhou Shen to be surrounded, and unable to open the deadlock, they faced each other.

 C37

    At this time, behind the countless phantoms of the devils, Zhang Yuechen was looking in a direction with a smile on her face. Beside her, a white shadow in human form was gradually revealing a human face.


    Looking at its outline, it was eighty percent the same as Zhou Shen.


    "The Carrion Turtle did not listen to your orders and died in this brat''s hands. Although I loathe those smelly reptiles, I am still a subordinate under your command. Why don''t you agree? " The human figure, the white smoke said.


    "Carrion Turtle has not opened their Spirit Aperture, it is very stupid, but my order, it does not dare to disobey." Zhang Yuechen said, "There must be something on Chu Chi''s body that made it unable to resist, which was why it was lured away and lost its life. You can''t kill him before you understand the whole story. "


    The white smoke in the human form said worriedly, "There''s something odd about him. The Demon Hunt Squads he uses are extremely strange, possessing ancient inheritances and a strong desire to destroy your transformation. If we don''t deal with him as soon as possible, we''re afraid of unforeseen events."


    "You''re worried that after I lose my consciousness, you won''t be able to deal with him?" Zhang Yuechen laughed, "If it really comes to that, you can escape."


    "I have nothing to be afraid of." The human form of the white smoke said, "He''s just a little kid, what''s the use of running away ¡­"


    Zhang Yuechen said, "Chu Chi is very obedient, he does not follow common conventions, I think he already prepared to use your cousin as a prop, adding to the fire, I want to see what kind of methods he has!"


    "Cousin ¡­" The humanoid form of the white smoke snorted coldly at Zhou Shen, "It''s time to repay me with my life."


    The human shaped smoke figure twisted, and all the Spirit Swallowing Ghost quickly returned, merging into one with him.


    As Chu Chi and Zhou Shen were looking for a chance to break out of the encirclement, they suddenly saw the devils retreating, revealing a door. Inside the door, a human figure made of white smoke stood up facing the two of them.


    "Zhou Kan..." The moment Zhou Shen saw the human shaped white smoke, he felt as if he was struck by lightning and couldn''t help but tremble.


    "You didn''t expect to see me again, did you?" Zhou Kan laughed coldly, "That''s right, my resentment is unquenchable. I turned into a demon and waited for this day to take your life."


    "Is he your cousin?" Chu Chi saw the white smoke coming out from the man''s body and roughly understood his opponent''s identity.


    Zhou Shen stiffly walked a few steps forward and said to Zhou Kan, "It''s not what you think, someone did something to the Corpse Core, that''s why our hands and feet were crippled, and it wasn''t my intention to kill you ¡­"


    "There''s no need to quibble. You and I both know this very well." Zhou Kan interrupted her, "The matter of you living and I dying has been settled, this is the truth."


    "What are you going to do to forgive me?" Zhou Shen cried.


    "Didn''t you hear that he wanted you dead?" Chu Chi couldn''t help but laugh.


    "If I can dispel the hatred in your heart, then I will apologize to you." Zhou Shen knelt down dejectedly.


    "Don''t think that I will give up on killing you just because of your scheme." Zhou Kan did not waver in the slightest, "I''m taking your life for sure."


    "After I die, can you promise me one thing? Don''t work for the Magical Beasts anymore." Zhou Shen said, "You and I are both Monster Hunter, how can we be teammates with demons and be accomplices!"


    "What right do you have to ask me?" Zhou Kan laughed out loud, "Being possessed by the sand, not only did you eat Carrion, you also killed the other corpse pickers in Cang Bay. Your actions, are even more similar to that of a Monster Hunter than me."


    Zhou Shen sighed, unable to refute. What Zhou Kan had said was all true.


    Another lousy book." Chu Chi shook his head, he looked at Zhang Yuechen who was lying on the ground and said, "Don''t waste your saliva. "With so many devils and spirits, he has killed so many that there is no way to turn back.


    "Right, I can''t turn back now." Zhou Kan spread out his hands, "How can I be an evil demon? After you guys die, I will refine your two spirits into my incarnations. Then, I will be able to experience my current feelings."


    "Chu Chi, do whatever you want." Zhou Shen stood up while wiping his tears, "As long as I can destroy him ¡­"


    Chu Chi''s brows slightly sunk, and said: "You know my plan?"


    "I''ve been in contact with you for so long, of course I know your methods." Zhou Shen laughed miserably, "The energy contained within my flesh and blood and my three souls is still much stronger than those crows of yours. Maybe he can save Zhang Yuechen, don''t tell me ¡­ "


    "Self-talk, pretend that I don''t exist anymore!" Zhou Kan roared, he suddenly jumped and pounced towards Zhou Shen.


    Zhou Shen raised his Didong Token high up, but it was hard to stop Zhou Kan, who had gathered countless Spirit Swallowing Ghost as one. Zhou Kan''s speed was astonishing, the white smoke around his body swelled up like an eagle spreading its wings, and with a hug, he looked like he was about to swallow Zhou Shen up.


    He only saw a ray of blood light flying, Zhou Kan felt a burst of force shattering his own body, he was shocked, he did not dare continue forward, and quickly retreated.


    Chu Chi rushed in front of Zhou Shen, his face was covered in blood, and he held onto half a crow, which was also dripping with blood.


    Zhou Shen looked at Chu Chi''s back, and knew that Chu Chi did not use his life.


    "Although I don''t have any feelings for you, and have the thought of devouring your flesh and blood and three soul energies to kill the demon, I still have a bottom line. You haven''t harmed me in the slightest, so how could I implicate you so innocently?" Chu Chi said.


    The blood traces that had been drawn on his left eye not long ago appeared, and his entire pupil became as black as ink. In the pores all over his body, the air rose up, his clothes swelled up like a inflated balloon, and where it broke, the cloth strips flew up like banners, fluttering loudly.


    On his long hair, the hollow bell emitted a piercing sound.


    Zhou Kan only felt that there was an leaking force from Chu Chi''s body that was preventing him from getting closer.


    "You are not human! Just what the hell are you!? " Zhou Kan roared hatefully at Chu Chi.


    "Just what is this thing? Even I am quite curious about it ¡­" Chu Chi grinned, and his hoarse voice seemed to have some sort of magic.


    Zhang Yuechen who was lying on the ground stared at Chu Chi''s left eye and muttered, "Why is it this smell, it''s impossible ¡­"


    "Who cares who you are, I will kill you today!" Zhou Kan let out a sharp cry, and the surrounding walls suddenly shook, and some cracks even exploded out.


    Zhou Kan''s body became more compact, his expanding body became as big as a baby''s body. Red light appeared in his eyes and he opened his mouth wide as possible, then rushed towards Chu Chi.


    He was even faster than before, and when he broke through the barrier, the sound of explosions rang out.


    Zhou Shen could not take it any longer and rolled on the ground with his hands covering his ears. By doing this, Zhou Kan was undoubtedly using his strongest trump card, wanting to fight to the death with Chu Chi.


    Although Chu Chi had some mysterious abilities, Zhou Shen had long known that although this ability was powerful, it would still harm him if he used his own body to fight.


    Zhou Kan was very confident, before he died, he broke the secret of his Didong Token''s inheritance, even though he had transformed into a ghost, he had grown at a very fast pace, becoming a Spirit Swallowing Ghost General. Through killing, he reared dozens of young lives to refine Spirit Swallowing Ghost, which was even more tyrannical than when he was a Monster Hunter.


    Boom! * A loud sound echoed out.


    When Zhou Kan and Chu Chi collided, Chu Chi was already prepared to fight him head on. But who knew that the opponent''s strength exceeded his expectations, causing Chu Chi to be sent flying like a painting, sticking to the wall behind him.


    A mouthful of blood rushed into his nose.


    All the strength in his body dissipated in an instant.


    The left eye''s black pupil had also returned to its black and white appearance.


    Chu Chi fell down from the wall and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    "How can he be so powerful!" Chu Chi''s vision became blurry. After his left eye had turned into a black pupil, he knew exactly how powerful it was. He never thought that he would be defeated in a single move.


    The ringing in his hair had stopped, which meant that the power he could borrow when his left eye turned black had completely disappeared.


    "It''s not much ¡­" Zhou Kan flew in front of Chu Chi and extended his hands like a lotus root, grabbing onto his right arm, he stepped on his shoulder, "Let me see what exactly is inside this leather bag of yours!"


    Zhou Kan''s arms were similar to a baby''s, but his strength was surprisingly strong.


    This kind of inhumane power was simply not on the same level as Wang Binn''s. Chu Chi couldn''t help but be unable to endure it.


    "If you have any other skills, use them all." Zhou Kan used even more force, wanting to break Chu Chi''s arm.


    Ka ka sounds came out from Chu Chi''s shoulder as he screamed out in pain once again.


    "Continue, don''t stop!" Chu Chi spat out blood and raised his head to look at Zhou Kan. A strange smile appeared on his face, "You will know what kind of ability I have!"


    Zhou Kan kicked a number of times in Chu Chi''s face, causing him to look like a pig head. "Don''t worry. I will make you reveal your true appearance in a while!"


    Zhang Yuechen sat up in her room, looked at Chu Chi, and also wanted to see what tricks Chu Chi had up his sleeve.


    The abilities that Chu Chi had displayed, although it was interesting, but he was not Zhou Kan''s opponent.


    Zhou Kan''s power, came from the Didong Token. This kind of jade token was passed down from ancient times. The secret techniques recorded on it required luck and luck in order to understand. Once one succeeded in comprehending it, all of them would be experts.


    Zhou Kan''s talent was mediocre, on the verge of death, he had touched upon the essence of the secret technique and entered the way of the ghost. With this achievement in ten years, it could be seen just how powerful the secret technique was.


    Zhang Yuechen and Zhou Kan''s guess was the same as before, that Chu Chi was not a normal human, but from the change in expression in his left eye, it was extremely possible that he was a demon who had transformed into a human!


    The moment he failed to endure the torture, his true form would be revealed! Capturing the real body was undoubtedly of great use.


    Zhou Kan tortured him. Chu Chi was in extreme pain, but he resisted even more fiercely. His goal was not to get rid of Zhou Kan, but to enrage him.


    Chu Chi was well aware of his own inherent potential.


    The closer one was to death, the greater the power of awakening would be!

 C38

    Zhou Shen crawled up and pounced towards Zhou Kan. In his hands, the Didong Token badge released the most dazzling light.


    "I''m sorry, brother!" Zhou Shen''s voice was filled with boundless guilt and sorrow, "Let''s die together!"


    The Didong Token had one last killing move, and that was to instantly explode. Furthermore, it would grind people''s soul into pieces, and unleash its peak strength, burning down everything in its surroundings!


    "Scram!" It''s not to the point of dying together yet! " Chu Chi''s voice was cold as he said this. Before Zhou Shen even got close, he felt a strong force pushing him forward, and he flew out like a rag, smashing into the wall.


    All the strength in his body was dispersed and he was unable to move.


    The one who sent him flying was Chu Chi. However, Chu Chi did not come into contact with him in physical terms. Instead, he exploded with power around him.


    The hollow bell on Chu Chi''s long hair once again rang out.


    It''s here!


    Not only Chu Chi, even Zhou Kan and Zhang Yuechen had realized that the bell''s sound was a signal.


    Chu Chi''s left eye quickly turned black, which was not only that, his right eye also started to change.


    His eyes turned completely black!


    When his pupils became as black as ink, Chu Chi waved the arm that was being pulled by Zhou Kan. Zhou Kan felt his arm go numb, the other party''s strength had suddenly become huge, and even if he extended his hands, he would not be able to hold onto it.


    Chu Chi grabbed Zhou Kan''s lower leg with one hand, and with another pull, both of his hands clamped onto both of Zhou Kan''s legs.


    Zhou Kan knew he could not escape. He turned his body and opened his mouth to bite Chu Chi''s neck!


    Chu Chi opened his mouth and did the exact same thing as him. Both sides bit each other''s bodies!


    Ah!" The first to let out a scream was Zhou Kan. After being bitten by Chu Chi, the energy around his body quickly disappeared, causing his body to shake, and he scattered like a flower, turning into ten or so Spirit Swallowing Ghost clones, finally escaping death.


    Chu Chi bit into half of the ghost''s body, swallowing the whole body as if he was eating cotton candy, saliva flowing out of his mouth.


    The more than ten Soul Swallowing Ghost Clones merged together and formed a single body. However, they had already lost half of their arms.


    "Delicious!" Chu Chi looked at Zhou Kan and laughed sinisterly.


    Zhou Kan''s vitality was greatly injured, he turned and looked at Zhang Yuechen, his eyes was filled with fear.


    Only those who had died once would know the fear of death. He did not want to die again, because after this incident, it would be the end of his three souls and he would fall into the endless darkness, never to have another reincarnation!


    Chu Chi moved his feet and activated the Tai Hao Fu Xi Eight Diagrams Step Technique. A string of human figures followed behind him.


    Zhou Kan didn''t have any plans to fight to the death with him, he turned and ran towards the window. However, he was shocked to find that at an unknown time, there was a white cat crouching at the window.


    It leaped up, and with a single bite, attempted to drag Zhou Kan down from the ground.


    Chu Chi rushed over and grabbed Zhou Kan''s neck, the strength in his hands gradually increased. Immediately after, cracks started to appear all over Zhou Kan''s body.


    His body looked like it was about to split open like a piece of porcelain.


    "Chu Chi, please give him a chance to be reborn!" Zhou Shen shouted with all his remaining strength.


    "How can he still have a chance?" Chu Chi coldly snorted, "Since you are a Undead, you should be able to return to your place. Staying here in this world, you should bear the consequences."


    Zhou Shen sighed, looking at Zhou Kan unwillingly, he knew Chu Chi''s character no matter what, let alone Zhou Kan who was a demon now, even if it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to do such a thing to Chu Chi.


    "Stop pretending to be kind!" Zhou Kan roared at Zhou Shen, "I won''t forgive you!"


    He struggled with all his might as his body suddenly shattered, transforming into a cloud of fluorescent light. After the light dissipated, a dim Didong Token dropped onto the ground.


    Zhou Shen cried in grief. The memories of the two brothers from the past poured into their minds.


    That was a brother who grew up with him and was extremely close to him! After that, there would never be a day to see each other again.


    After Zhou Kan disappeared, Chu Chi stooped down and picked up the Didong Token on the ground, then turned to Zhou Shen and asked: "Are you really called Zhou Shen?"


    Zhou Shen''s lips moved, and did not speak. He naturally understood the meaning behind Chu Chi''s words.


    "However, Zhou Kan is indeed dead." Chu Chi laughed as he walked in front of Zhou Shen and snatched the other Didong Token from his hands. "You don''t have the qualifications to take it, it all belongs to me."


    Zhou Shen knew that he was in the wrong and decided to take it.


    The white cat had already walked to Zhang Yuechen''s side and bared its fangs at her. Its bared fangs and red tongue revealed itself, making it look extremely sinister.


    "Chu Chi, save me, quickly chase it away!" Zhang Yuechen shrank her body in fear and begged Chu Chi for help.


    "Stop acting." Chu Chi set up a chair, facing Zhang Yuechen, he sat down, his face full of ridicule.


    His face, which had been swollen from the blow, returned to its normal state as if it had been deflated.


    "When did you know?" Zhang Yuechen knew that she could hide the truth, but she instantly acted as if she had changed.


    "Do you think that my eyes are just for show?" Chu Chi said.


    "Hehe, I know that your eyes are powerful, but I don''t know how powerful they are." Zhang Yuechen crossed her arms in front of his chest, intentionally or unintentionally squeezing his proud chest.


    Her pure face and charming movements gave her a tempting feeling. A faint fragrance came from her body, washing away the smell of blood in the room.


    She carefully examined Chu Chi''s eyes, unable to remember where she had seen such black pupils before.


    "What''s your change?" Chu Chi asked with a condescending tone.


    "Two." Zhang Yuechen''s red lips slightly parted.


    "Transforming into the Nine Transformations of Demons and Demons can connect to the heavens ¡­" Chu Chi muttered, "After the second transformation, it is possible to obtain a divine ability. Your charm has already begun to take effect. Who can resist it after a while? "


    Hearing the two of them talking, Zhou Shen restrained his sadness and looked at Zhang Yuechen in surprise. He could not help but think back to the night he picked up Zhang Yuechen, when he almost did something improper to her body.


    So, the source of all this was here.


    However, no matter what, he never would have thought that there would be a demon with supernatural powers in this world!


    The so-called second transformation was actually the first time that the spirit demon that had invaded Zhang Yuechen''s body took form, but it was actually the second time!


    The first time a demon took human form, it was extremely difficult. To devour the original owner''s three souls, one had to first clear seven gates of the body before they could truly possess one''s body. The person who failed to devour the original owner''s soul forced the original owner to go crazy or died of old age and failed to clear all seven gates, turning into a pile of dirt ¡­ All in all, one hundred kilometers was the limit of heavenly tribulation.


    The most important difference was the speed at which the two and three souls fuse together. Because he had the experience from the previous time, the second fusion was almost effortless. As long as he could find a suitable body, he would be able to transform quickly.


    Saving the former Zhang Yuechen was simply a pipe dream. Presumably, her three souls had already been merged by the three souls in her body.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhou Shen sighed again. As a Monster Hunter, when he saw that the demons were unable to harm him to this extent, he was truly infuriated.


    Now, he could only look at the mysterious Chu Chi, and see if he could deal with this demon that had transformed into human form. Otherwise, if he allowed her to do as she pleased, who knew how many more innocent people he would harm.


    "You won''t be able to maintain your condition for long, your body is too weak. If you continue to forcefully maintain it, there will be a problem sooner or later. "Why don''t we just stick with the river and end up safe and sound?" Zhang Yuechen said with a gentle smile.


    "Your suggestion is very good." Chu Chi looked at his palm, the veins on it bulged, and part of his skin cracked, exposing his flesh.


    In order to prevent the power in his body from destroying his body, Old Man Ao had set up all kinds of seal to suppress his power. Now that his pupils had turned black, the functions of his entire body had undoubtedly increased by a lot, but his body was suffering from a great burden.


    "You can''t ¡­" When Zhou Shen heard it, he immediately stopped it, "Demons have their own abilities. Sooner or later, they will harm even more people! Once she becomes more powerful, who can kill her?! "


    "What does the life and death of others have to do with me?" Chu Chi did not wait for Zhang Yuechen to reply, and said unhappily.


    Zhou Shen knew Chu Chi''s personality and was immediately rendered speechless.


    "Yes." Zhang Yuechen said, "How can a living person be innocent? If they are all innocent, how can they be harmed by the demons? Not only did you kill your cousin, but you also killed a few corpse pickers in Cang Bay. "The world is as dark as a crow. Don''t blame anyone ¡­"


    Zhou Shen''s heart was filled with shame, and he was unable to say a word.


    "I''m very curious about what kind of demon you are. Even with my eyes, I still can''t see your true body." Chu Chi asked Zhang Yuechen with interest.


    "I can''t tell you that." Zhang Yuechen smiled sweetly, "Since the demons have found out about our bodies, then aren''t we supposed to let you see our mingmen? Alright, let''s cut to the chase, alright, let''s go our separate ways, if fate wills it, we might meet again."


    With that, Zhang Yuechen moved towards the door.


    "white cat!" Chu Chi suddenly shouted loudly.


    The white cat stood up and pounced towards Zhang Yuechen''s back.


    The white cat opened its mouth and spat out the Carrion Turtle''s heart blood that it had just swallowed. The blood shot out, Zhang Yuechen''s eyes opened wide and a bright light flashed across her pupils, the white cat dropped to the ground with a thud, as it cried out miserably.


    This time, all of the white cat''s blood arrows were shot at a wrong angle, splattering on the door.


    Chu Chi did not place any hope in the white cat. He jumped up and activated Tai Hao and Fu Xi''s Eight Diagrams Step, transforming into a afterimage as he crashed towards Zhang Yuechen.


    ''s eyes flashed once again, dodging the shadow of the first ray of light, which shot out into the eyes of the last Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi froze for a moment, then fell down. The previous afterimage vanished as well.

 C39

    "I knew you were being dishonest!" Seeing that she was about to spit out a mouthful of blood, Zhang Yuechen tolerated it and walked towards Chu Chi hatefully. She opened her palm, and seemed to want to pull out Chu Chi''s three souls.


    Originally, she had internal injuries, so she did not want to take the risk and clash head on with Chu Chi. However, the situation had already been set, and she had already won.


    Seeing that Zhang Yuechen''s palm was about to land on Chu Chi''s head, Zhou Shen crawled and rolled forward, and hugged her tightly by the waist, Zhang Yuechen trembled in anger, and placed her palm, which he had stored up all his strength, on Zhou Shen''s head.


    Zhou Shen felt like he was struck by lightning, his mind was in a mess, he could not use any strength in his hands.


    "You''re courting death!" Zhang Yuechen exerted even more force and moved her hands. A greyish white shadow on Zhou Shen''s forehead followed along with her palm as it moved forward by half a step.


    "Hehe!" Chu Chi suddenly looked up, only to see two Didong Token s in his mouth. His eyes were as black as the abyss.


    Zhang Yuechen shouted loudly, she could not care less about Zhou Shen, she turned to run, but realised that she could not move, Chu Chi''s hands had already grabbed onto her body like pincers.


    "Since you won''t tell me what it is, I can only activate it together with the Five Element Puppets!" Chu Chi gritted his teeth and the two Didong Token s were crushed into pieces.


    The energy that the Didong Token itself contained and the two spirits of the Carrion Turtle that had been restrained turned into pure energy and gushed out together.


    All of them surged into Chu Chi''s body. His entire body, even though it was separated by his clothes, could still be seen inside, as though it was a chapped piece of jade. Even his internal organs could be clearly seen.


    "Gather the Five Element Puppets!" Chu Chi roared out, "You bunch of disobedient brats, hurry up and do as I want. Just wait for my corpse to be collected!"


    Chu Chi threw caution to the wind, he could not care about contacting the Five Element Puppet, and started reciting the chants of the Five Element Puppet. At this point, there was no other way.


    When the light ray traveled back into Chu Chi''s body, it once again surged out, from the hands that were grabbing Zhang Yuechen''s legs to her legs, which grew like vines, and then spread throughout her body.


    "Done!" Chu Chi''s face lit up.


    "Madman!" Zhang Yuechen''s entire body suddenly hurt, and she screamed out involuntarily, "Destroy me, and don''t even think about getting the body of a little girl like yourself!"


    She fiercely struggled to break the body of the original owner to escape from him. However, she felt another kind of force inside her body that was like a few big hands pressing down on her, preventing her from escaping.


    He could only watch as the light slowly devoured her true body.


    "Chu Chi, you can stop now. You will kill me too." Zhang Yuechen''s face softened as she spoke pitifully to Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi ignored him.


    "We agreed to travel around the country together. Did you forget?" Zhang Yuechen said again, "I''ve kissed you before, have you forgotten?"


    Her eyes were filled with longing for life.


    Chu Chi''s hands suddenly found it difficult to hold her legs, and his eyes became a little absent-minded. Regardless of whether the other party was Zhang Yuechen or the Demon Lord, their desire for life had moved him.


    "Chu Chi, don''t be fooled by her. She is not Zhang Yuechen! " Zhou Shen took a deep breath and shouted. A wave of sadness rose involuntarily in his heart. Two Didong Token s exploding at the same time, could Chu Chi still live?


    For the sake of the Demon Hunt Squad, this kid didn''t even care about his own life.


    Chu Chi laid his head on the floor, and using more strength in his hands, he grabbed onto Zhang Yuechen''s legs.


    Zhang Yuechen knew that she had no other chance, and reverted back to her sinister face, shouting in grief, "If it weren''t for many accidents, and the fact that you became extremely weak after the second transformation, how could a little kid like you be my opponent! This old lady is not convinced! "


    "This is heaven''s will! "Go to hell!" Chu Chi said, "With your entire body''s strength, I will make good use of it!"


    "Chu Chi, sooner or later, I will take revenge for today''s events. I will hack you into a thousand pieces, skin you alive, and tear your bones apart. Just you wait!" Zhang Yuechen uttered her last sentence as she crumpled to the ground.


    The light in the room gradually dimmed.


    "You''re already dead, why are you still spouting such harsh words!" Chu Chi laid on the ground stiffly, and said those words, but then he felt an indescribable pain in his chest, and sighed deeply.


    "Hee hee ¡­" A sinister voice sounded from the window, "Looks like this is the right time. As an old man of the Corpse-refining, I love to clean up the battlefield the most. All I can pick up are treasures."


    Cripple Feng had been waiting outside the house the entire time.


    After saying all that, there was no movement in the room, only light breathing. He was certain that Chu Chi, Zhou Shen and the white cat were all too injured to move, and had jumped in from the window.


    Cripple Feng was the first one to walk to Zhang Yuechen''s side. He came down and sniffed around Zhang Yuechen''s body. When he smelled the familiar smell of the Corpse Core, he could not help but be ecstatic.


    "In the end, this treasure has fallen into my hands. It seems that this is heaven''s will." His heart could not help but thump loudly. He used one arm to forcefully tear open Zhang Yuechen''s outer clothes.


    With a slight slip of his sharp fingernails, a bloody mark appeared on Zhang Yuechen''s stomach.


    "You old cripple! What are you doing? " Chu Chi''s entire body was drenched in blood, but he hadn''t completely lost consciousness. When he raised his head and saw that the Cripple Feng was about to cut open Zhang Yuechen''s stomach, he immediately started cursing loudly.


    "Hee hee ¡­" Cripple Feng laughed sinisterly, knowing that Chu Chi only had one mouth left, he was not afraid at all, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "Wait till I accept the Corpse Core, then I will refine your body, and at that time, I will let the cold winds wash day and night, so that you can have a taste of my power!"


    "Move again, I''ll chop off your remaining claw and let you become a stick!" Chu Chi gasped for breath as he cursed, but he could not move at all. He was so angry that his internal organs hurt, unable to do anything about it.


    Cripple Feng snorted coldly, no longer bothering with him. The Corpse Core was just around the corner, he couldn''t wait to take it out and take a look.


    "Ying ¡­" Suddenly, Zhang Yuechen let out a delicate tone as she raised her head and sat up.


    When he neared Zhang Yuechen, he had clearly felt that Zhang Yuechen had no breath left, and was actually a corpse. Who knew that she would be revived once again, and even though he had interacted with the Corpse-refining all year round, she was shocked by this sudden scene and couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Zhang Yuechen opened her mouth, and spat out a round and soft white bead that was shining brilliantly, filled with a beautiful feeling. The bead fell to the ground and rolled right beside Cripple Feng''s feet.


    "Corpse Core... The Corpse Core! " Cripple Feng was startled, and immediately understood that this was the Corpse Core he had yearned for, and immediately grabbed it, the seeping cold feeling causing his entire body to tremble.


    But he was not in a hurry to swallow it. Firstly, it was something to save Wang Binn and secondly, he had to be clear about the quality of the Corpse Core s. It was not so easy to bear and he might end up like his own people.


    She carefully wrapped them with a cloth and stuffed them into her pockets. Cripple Feng looked at Zhang Yuechen again and a meaningful smile appeared on her face, his heart skipped a beat, he did not dare to stay, and did not have the time to refine Zhou Shen and Zhou Shen into Corpse-refining s. She turned his head and jumped down from the window, into the darkness.


    Zhang Yuechen fell to the ground once again.


    Chu Chi was originally worried that the Cripple Feng would attack him, but seeing that he had mysteriously left, he thought to himself that he had picked up a life.


    Chu Chi heard the crows'' cacophony and slowly opened his eyes. He found himself lying on the bed, his body wrapped in bandages, with needles in his hands. The white curtains fluttered to the side and a breeze blowing in from the window.


    He struggled to sit up, still feeling pain all over his body.


    Smelling the smell in the room, looking at the arrangement of the room, it felt like he was in a hospital.


    He recalled carefully, but he couldn''t remember how he got here. He only remembered some fragmented memories from that night. Thinking about it more often gave him a headache.


    But this sleep was undoubtedly very comfortable. There was no sweat on his body. It seemed that he had not had any nightmares while he was sleeping.


    A young female nurse pushed open the door and walked in, holding a change of medicine tray. Seeing that Chu Chi had woken up, she quickly walked over to the bedside and said, "You''re awake, don''t move recklessly, be careful of your wounds."


    "Who are you? "Where is this place?" Chu Chi asked foolishly.


    "The hospital, otherwise where would it be?" The nurse wore a mask, revealing only her pretty eyes and bright black eyelashes. She looked quite young, and her voice was pleasant to hear.


    "Why am I here?" Chu Chi said, "Who sent me here?"


    "You really have a lot of questions, of course your family sent you here." "You''ve been sleeping soundly for more than half a month, and your family has been waiting outside for a long time. They''re all worried to death."


    Chu Chi felt like he was in a dream. Ever since he was young, he knew that he did not have any family, but hearing the tone of the nurse, it seemed that there was more than one family member in his life.


    "Alright, I''ll go inform them that you''ve woken up, so they won''t worry about you anymore." The female nurse went up to give Chu Chi a pillow, letting him feel better, and warned him, "Don''t move, you just woke up, your body is still weak."


    Chu Chi was filled with suspicions, he obediently nodded his head and looked at the door, wondering who would come out from the other side.

 C40

    A moment later, the nurse came in again, followed by a young man with short hair and a pale face. Although the stubble had just been shaved, it still showed the stubble on his face due to its whiteness. He was wearing a black middle mountain uniform and looked very clean and energetic.


    As Chu Chi looked at those eyes, they were filled with an vicissitudes of life and gave off a rich sense of experience. He couldn''t recall who those eyes were at the moment, but he felt that they were a little familiar.


    "Zhou Shen?" Seeing that the man was getting closer, Chu Chi suddenly realized and muttered.


    "I am Zhou Kan." The young man forced out a smile, but it was even uglier than crying. It seemed that he had not laughed for a long time, and his expression was awkward, "I also want to call Zhou Shen, just that, I can''t be that shameless."


    "Yes." Chu Chi laughed.


    Of course he knew that the real Zhou Shen had long ago been killed by Zhou Kan.


    A white cat jumped up from the ground, jumped onto the sickbed, stood on the bedding, and shouted at Chu Chi. It followed Zhou Kan in, and from the beginning, Chu Chi did not notice it.


    Chu Chi reached out his hand, and caressed it on its head, "You''re still alive, very good."


    The white cat took the opportunity to lick the back of Chu Chi''s hand, and obediently called out twice.


    "So my family is all of you." Chu Chi looked at the door of the sickroom, and saw that no one else walked in.


    "Yuechen is still alive." Zhou Kan knew what Chu Chi was truly worried about and went straight to the point.


    "She ¡­" Still alive? " Chu Chi could not help but straighten his body. Even though he hoped that she was still alive, he wasn''t sure what had really happened.


    That night, in order to get rid of the Jade Skeleton, he didn''t care about the life and death of the original owner at all!


    "Yes." Zhou Kan nodded, "However, the situation isn''t too optimistic."


    "What do you mean, not optimistic?" Hearing this, Chu Chi''s heart skipped a beat.


    "You forcefully exorcised her, not caring about her life or death, why are you worried about her now?" A slightly mocking voice came from the door, followed by a young doctor in his twenties wearing a white coat.


    Tall, sharp-featured, somewhat like a foreign mannequin in a shop window, but a real Asian man with yellow skin.


    When he walked into the room, Chu Chi clearly felt that this person was not an ordinary person. From his words, it only proved this point.


    "This is Doctor Gao." Zhou Kan introduced you to Chu Chi, "During the time you were unconscious, he was the one who treated you."


    "No need to thank me, I owe you a favor." Although the other party''s tone was not good, Chu Chi still acknowledged his kindness, "If there''s anything that can be of use to me, feel free to speak of it."


    "It''s your duty to save people as a healer, don''t take it to heart." The Doctor Gao said, "Furthermore, your physique is special, even without me, you can still recover, but I have to warn you, although you are talented and blessed, you can''t act this recklessly, or else you will harm yourself one day."


    Chu Chi was displeased with his lecturing tone and did not reply.


    Doctor Gao walked to Chu Chi''s side and asked him to extend his hand out. After looking at it for a while, he stared at Chu Chi and said, "You recovered even faster than I expected. "What a terrifying physique, I''ll be able to be discharged after taking care of it."


    "Is Zhang Yuechen here? How is she?" Chu Chi could not help but ask.


    "Her three souls are severely damaged and, at the moment, no different from a vegetable.


    "I want to see her." Chu Chi requested the Doctor Gao.


    The Doctor Gao nodded. Zhou Kan went over to support Chu Chi and followed him towards Zhang Yuechen''s ward.


    The corridor was very quiet. Other than a few nurses wearing masks, there were no other patients. There were a lot of rooms with doors closed.


    When the nurses entered the ward, they would close the door, not knowing what kind of patients were inside. But Chu Chi knew that this hospital was definitely different from ordinary hospitals.


    After going up to the first floor, Chu Chi felt that the corridor was filled with a strange aura that made people feel goosebumps.


    "Formation ¡­" He frowned and said to himself.


    "Right." The Doctor Gao did not deny this, "The patients on this floor are unstable, that''s why they are specially used to suppress them."


    "Isn''t Zhang Yuechen a vegetable?" Chu Chi asked.


    Doctor Gao said, "Hiding in her body has a powerful force, I only know that it is it that is protecting her soul from dissipating, but I don''t know if it will cause any other harm. However, I discovered that the source of power seemed to have come from you.


    "Something like that." Chu Chi thought that the was probably talking about the Five Element Puppet taking effect. It seemed that the reason the Five Element Puppet had entered Zhang Yuechen''s body independently back then was for this.


    Doctor Gao pushed open the door to the sickroom. Inside the room, Zhang Yuechen was quietly lying on the sickbed.


    Chu Chi stood at the doorway, did not approach, and watched from afar.


    "Fortunately, you set up some methods in her body to protect the remaining three souls. If you can effectively recuperate, there is a possibility for you to awaken." The Doctor Gao said.


    "How can I wake her up?" Chu Chi''s heart was moved, and he anxiously asked.


    The Doctor Gao stared at Zhang Yuechen for a while, then said slowly, "Reconstruct three souls."


    "Shouldn''t reconstructing three souls go against the heavens?" Zhou Kan stood at the side and did not say a word.


    "A healer saving a life is a struggle against the heavens." The corners of Doctor Gao''s mouth curled up, "Since she''s very important, why not help her go against the will of the heavens?"


    "You can reconstruct three souls for her?" Chu Chi asked the Doctor Gao.


    Doctor Gao shook his head, "I can''t do it. "But I know who can do that ¡­"


    "Flower Girl." Chu Chi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Is that so?"


    "You know a lot." Doctor Gao said, "Yes."


    "Flower Girl ¡­" Zhou Kan said, "I heard that this tribe is already extinct, do you think they still exist in this world?"


    "The so-called extinction of races is a deceptive act. The descendents of Nine Lee, how could they be so easily annihilated ¡­ " The Doctor Gao laughed, "It''s really not easy to find a Flower Girl with a pure inheritance."


    "Since you mentioned them, you must have some clues." Chu Chi said.


    "I have indeed seen a person who is suspected to be a Flower Girl, but she is only a wishful thinking on my part." The Doctor Gao said, "Of course she won''t admit her identity, unless she has to."


    "Where is she? I want to try my luck." Chu Chi said.


    "If you had woken up a day earlier, you would have seen her." "But now, she has already left. It is said that she was invited to a remote mountain village."


    "She went to the Demon Hunt?" Chu Chi asked.


    "Yes, Demon Hunter." The Doctor Gao nodded.

 C41

    The sunlight was pale and couldn''t see too far. All that could be seen was a huge wild beast that was engrossed in chewing something. Its mouth emitted the sound of bones breaking.


    The sound of bones shattering caused Wen Que''s hair to stand on end. What was even more terrifying was that he suddenly saw the bottom of the beast''s mouth, a pool of fresh blood recklessly flowing out, as if snow had melted. He held his breath, not daring to make a sound.


    This raise of his head gave Wen Que a big shock.


    It was an ugly monster, the flesh around its mouth had almost all fallen out, revealing scarlet teeth and white teeth. It was biting on half of a substitute bone, and saliva was dripping from the gaps between its teeth along with blood. Its eyes were red and cold.


    Wen Que''s vision became clearer, and he realized that there was a person lying on the ground! The monster had already eaten a hole in its back and was bleeding profusely. Its intestines were pulled out and a mess of blood was gushing out of its body.


    Wen Que never thought that a person''s stomach could hide so many intestines.


    The monster looked at Wen Que and stared at him for a few seconds. Wen Que really wanted to turn and run, but he lacked the strength to do so. Fortunately, the monster stood still for a while, then turned and ran into a field of white.


    Wen Que stood there in a daze, then suddenly approached the corpse, he turned his body and was shocked to find that it was his own face.


    Wen Que suddenly woke up. The sky was slightly bright and it was not known when the Da Hui had stepped on him, looking down on him.


    He pushed it away only to find that there was a mist of water around him, and the green bamboo forest was rustling loudly.


    Weird, you were obviously sleeping on the bed, how did you end up in the mountains?


    Wen Que was at a loss, feeling uneasy. That nightmare was scary enough, who knew that when he woke up, he was in the wilderness!


    The Da Hui growled and ran away quickly.


    It was late autumn, and the bamboo forest was extremely dark and cold. However, he was only wearing a pair of underpants and was slightly trembling. However, he could still endure it. When a person with Wen Family grew up, their body heat would become even stronger. His grandfather and his father would be able to go down to the bottom of the river and fish bare-chested during the coldest period of winter.


    Wen Que looked around and realised he was not in the vicinity of the main road. He was surrounded by bamboo forests. His village was surrounded by bamboo forests, so he couldn''t tell where he was at all.


    He thought that the Da Hui most likely knew the way home, so he hurriedly followed. It was only when his bare feet ached on the ground that he realized he had been injured. The branches and thorns on both sides of his body hurt.


    After walking for a short while, the figure of the Da Hui completely disappeared.


    Wen Que''s mouth was parched, he was so tired that he barely moved. Furthermore, the sky didn''t seem to be clear either. A cold wind suddenly blew in the mountain, and the temperature of the entire mountain became colder and colder. Xiao Chen''s breath was even turning white.


    The bamboo trees gradually became sparse as Wen Que arrived in front of an empty area. The ground was covered with bamboo leaves, and many large, scattered, scarlet red stone materials were placed around a three meter tall stone tower.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t know why he had come to the ancient pagoda.


    Wen Que looked at the cold Qi that kept on coming out from the ancient pagoda. Although his body was cold, he could not help but be curious and continued to walk forward.


    This ancient pagoda had a history of over a hundred years. Behind the ancient pagoda was the forbidden area within the village.


    Locking Snake Pond.


    Wen Que knew the legend of the Snake Locking Pool.


    According to legend, in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, when the Green Snake Demon acted as an evil spirit within a hundred miles radius, it helped the heavens to destroy the earth. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, when the Azure Snake Demon acted as an evil being within a hundred miles radius, it helped the heavens to destroy the earth.


    It just so happened that at that time, the troops were in a state of chaos and fleeing for their lives. Even if they tried to escape, they would only end up dying. Since there was no other way, people could only think of a way to exterminate the demons on their own. However, the Green Snake''s demonic art was powerful. Countless Demonic Cultivators had died under its hands. At that time, someone found out that Green Snake was in the shape of a woman, and was looking for a practitioner who knew how to dual cultivate in order to advance his demonic art. A handsome Daoist child volunteered and learned the dual cultivation technique. Sure enough, he had successfully approached the Black Serpent Banshee.


    This daotong was also powerful. Using today''s words, he was both romantic and gentle, quickly gaining the trust of the Banshee. The temple boy had instructed her to go into a pond to cultivate. In fact, she had already arranged an array formation to trap Green Snake when he entered the water. There was a golden rope running through her body within the formation, so it was called the Locking Snake Pond.


    At the end, there were three different versions: first, the temple boy became sincere and locked himself in the pool with Green Snake; secondly, the temple boy obtained Green Snake''s Profound Qi and flew far and wide; thirdly, the temple boy was actually also a demon. He used a human alchemist to create a formation to subdue Green Snake, and then locked Green Snake in the pool; thirdly, the temple boy told Green Snake the truth at the final moment.


    No matter what version it was, there had once been a Green Snake Demon sealed inside the pond.


    From ancient times until now, the people of the village had always been protecting the Demon Sealing Pagoda. Since the beginning of time, the pagoda had been repaired, collapsed, and then repaired countless times. When he turned thirteen, the pagoda that was originally being built stopped and did not continue to be built, because it was said that the Azure Snake Demon that was locked in the pond had died and the Demon Sealing Pagoda no longer needed manpower to be built.


    Wen Que trembled as he stood in front of the rectangular pool, feeling that it was just too small. He really didn''t know how big this Green Snake Demon that was locked in this pond all those years ago was.


    However, there was indeed something special about this pool. The surrounding empty ground was filled with withered leaves and withered grass, but the surface of the pool was clean and clean. There was not a single piece of junk on it. It didn''t have any source of life, nor did it flow elsewhere. It was extremely clear, and the deeper it went, the darker it became. It was unknown just how deep it went, making people want to fall down.


    A hint of green gradually appeared at the bottom of the water. It was like the reflection of a green bamboo reflected in the water. At first, it was straight. The wind wrinkled the pool water, and the reflection of the green bamboo twisted with the wind, like a swimming green snake. However, there was no bamboo on the shore, and the sky was empty. There was only a faint white mist.


    Wen Que suddenly felt that the green shadow in the water was basically a snake, but he couldn''t help but move forward. His body was already frozen stiff, and just like that, he mechanically walked forward step by step.


    Wen Que didn''t know how he got into the water, but the moment he regained his senses, he realized that he was already in the water.


    In the water below him, there was a lump of light. It was dark green, as if a huge round gem was placed there. It was bigger than the moon he normally saw, but the light was hazy, making it hard to tell what it was.


    The water was very cold and it pierced through his pores, but Wen Que was attracted by the light and did not stop. He continued to dive into the water and put all the dangers behind him.


    The bright green color attracted his attention. The brilliance seemed to have a quality to it. When he touched it, he could feel its warmth. It was gentle. The green light shone through the back of his hand, illuminating the bones, blood vessels, and muscles of his palms. He could even see the blood flowing through the veins.


    He found that the green light was boring into his body, and his whole body gradually became transparent. Like his palm, his flesh and blood had turned into light green water, and his bones had turned a pale black.


    A feeling he had never felt before filled his body. The water was no longer cold, but warm. Every inch of his body was being touched by warm tentacles. It was extremely comfortable.


    He touched the surface of the water. Every drop of water seemed to be of a certain color. As water dripped down, the edges were suffused with a faint glow.


    "Cat ¡­" Someone seemed to be calling his nickname.


    He felt that the voice was very familiar. He could not wait to find out where the voice came from. It seemed to come from deeper within the pool.


    As he continued to dive, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Only then did he realize that he could breathe freely even in the water.


    "Cat ¡­" The voice called again, clearer this time, as if not far in front of him.


    Suddenly, he saw a woman''s face.

 C42

    His green hair swayed in the water like fluffy and dense aquatic plants. Her eyes were big and deep, and her entire body was emitting a green glow. The light that shone on her was like the feeling of being exposed to the sun in winter.


    But because of this, Wen Que couldn''t clearly see her entire body''s appearance, and didn''t know how old she actually was.


    Wen Que was a little dazed.


    "Cat ¡­" Although he did not open her mouth, Wen Que knew that it was her. She smiled at him, causing his heart to race.


    "Who are you? How do you know me?" Wen Que asked in a daze, completely forgetting that he was in the water. When he spoke, he only heard the gurgling sound of water, and a string of bubbles appeared in front of him, floating upwards.


    "Cat ¡­" She was still smiling as she continued to call out Wen Que''s nickname.


    Suddenly, Wen Que felt that her face was a little familiar, as if he had seen his somewhere before.


    She stuck out her tongue.


    It was a forked snake''s tongue, red, moving up and down rhythmically in front of his eyes.


    Wen Que did not move, nor did he feel fear and astonishment, he felt that it was natural, as though there was something wrong with her mouth, perhaps it was a human''s tongue.


    Even though she was in the water, she still felt the wetness. The place she touched him felt a little chilly, like when the snow was about to turn bright, a drop of ice water that had been melted on the mountain stream ice fell on her cheek.


    This feeling was very familiar.


    Wen Que suddenly remembered who she was and blurted out, "You''re Qing Tong!" The words left his mouth and turned into a string of bubbling bubbles.


    Wen Que remembered that he had indeed seen her before. At that time, he was still very young, but one night when he was lying on the bed, he was woken up by her call. When he opened his eyes, he saw her in front of the window, letting him follow her. He didn''t want to go home. He wanted to leave with Qing Tong, but she had no other choice. He could only reluctantly watch on.


    She''d been looking for a chance to take me away, but she''d failed every time.


    She had told him many things, told him her name, but the memories seemed to have come from a distant past, forgotten by him.


    She nodded vigorously, as if she could hear me clearly, and was a little excited. She stirred, stirred the water.


    Wen Que saw the entire body of the child. Her upper body was human, her lower body a snake. The green gemstone that she had seen before was because of her entrenched body, and now, Wen Que was stepping on top of her snake. Her upper body was as long as a person''s body, but the snake''s body was coiled around so that it was unknown just how long it was.


    "Cat ¡­" She called again, but no more words came out.


    The young lad''s expression became sad, and the green light around his body became brighter and brighter, dazzling and piercing like a sun, causing Wen Que to be unable to open his eyes.


    Wen Que felt that someone was pinching his nose, some kind of warm stuff was sticking to his lips, blowing towards him.


    Wen Que violently coughed as he struggled to open his eyes. He saw a figure half squatting with both hands pressed on his chest. The surroundings gradually became clearer. Wooden walls, a roof, scattered wooden planks ¡­


    He was lying in a cabin. What was going on?


    Wen Que spat out a few mouthfuls of water, and then rolled over and got up. His legs gave way and he plopped back down on the ground.


    When he raised his head again, he found that the person who had given him the artificial respiration was actually an unfamiliar woman wearing thick clothes. Her hair was dark and beautiful, and she was about the same age as him, around sixteen or seventeen years old. Beside him was a pure white cat. It was licking its front paws with its head down. It didn''t even look up at him.


    When he thought about their intimate contact just now, Wen Que could not help but blush. Suddenly, he realized that he was only wearing a pair of underpants, and he immediately hugged his chest to hide, but after covering this, he was exposed again. He was extremely embarrassed for a moment.


    "We''re both men, you don''t have to be ashamed." Chu Chi giggled as he stared at Wen Que.


    Hearing Chu Chi''s hoarse male voice, Wen Que became even more embarrassed, "You ¡­ "Are you a man?"


    "Must it be a woman with long hair?" Chu Chi understood that the other party had poor judgement, and treated him as a woman, and snorted lightly.


    "What did you just do to me!" Wen Que coughed a few times before looking carefully at Chu Chi again. Although he had long hair, his eyebrows were dark and his Adam''s apple could be seen. He really was a man.


    "I''ve saved you. "I saw you fall into the water. Luckily, I was able to swim well, so I managed to fish you up." Chu Chi did not mind, "No need to thank me, it was all a simple task."


    Who wants to thank you?" Wen Que was a little dazed for a moment. Falling into the pool of water must have been real, but, what happened in the water, was it a dream or a reality?


    Chu Chi shrugged his shoulders and returned back to the fire to roast.


    "When you saved me, did you see anything underwater?" Wen Que couldn''t help but ask Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi looked at him suspiciously, "What''s underwater? All I saw was you drowning and struggling in the pool. "


    "Really?" Wen Que was a little disappointed.


    "Did you see something?" Seeing that, Chu Chi could not help but become curious. He thought to himself, could it be that there really is a dirty thing in that pond that wants to take the life of the youth in front of me?


    "No ¡­" Wen Que vaguely shook his head and quickly changed the topic, "Who are you, where did you come from?"


    Just as Chu Chi wanted to ask the other party about the matter, he slowed down his tone a bit, announced the name, and asked again, "Is this the territory of the Wen Jia Village?"


    Wen Que looked at him warily, "Why are you looking for Wen Jia Village?"


    "Looks like I found the right place." Chu Chi could see some clues from his expression, and revealed a happy expression, "I''m looking for someone."


    "To whom?" Wen Que''s gaze swept the place.


    Chu Chi scratched his head, "I don''t know what his name is."


    "You don''t even know his name, how can you find him?" Wen Que scoffed, "You should know about men and women right? How tall they are and what do they look like. I know everyone in the village, maybe I do. "


    "Not from your village, but from outside. If I see it, I will naturally know. " Chu Chi did not lie, because Flower Girl was good at camouflage and would not easily show her true name and face. If she wanted to find him, she could only rely on the other party''s ability to judge. But she could not explain this to Wen Que.


    He had already heard from the Doctor Gao that the Flower Girl was here for the Wen Jia Village Demon Hunt, so he should have already started moving in the village. As long as he entered the village, it shouldn''t be hard to find him.


    "Outside?" Wen Que frowned, he shook his head and said, "Recently, there have been no outsiders in the village."


    "Whatever. Just bring me into the village first." Chu Chi thought that it was highly likely that the Flower Girl would impersonate herself as someone from the same village. Since she might not even be considered as an outsider, he didn''t want to continue tangling with Wen Que on this issue.


    "My name is Wen Que." Wen Que introduced himself, then said, "You can follow me back to the village first, but just say that you are my classmate, so that the villagers won''t see you appear out of nowhere and ask you too many questions."


    Although Wen Que did not have a good impression of Chu Chi, but considering that Chu Chi saved him from the water just now, he wanted to repay this favor.


    "It was clearly you who randomly appeared, alright?" Chu Chi was very dissatisfied with Wen Que''s wording.


    The Wen Jia Village was remote, and only one person could walk on the small road leading to the village. When the sky turned dark, they got lost, and the crow who was not very clear led the way, which made things worse. There was nothing for him to do but to sleep in a small hut near the tower for the night, and was woken up by noise coming from outside the house early in the morning, which allowed him to save Wen Que.


    As if a crow knew of Chu Chi''s complaints, on the stone tower opposite of the small cabin, a caw sounded out.


    "No wonder the crows are so unlucky this early in the morning!" Wen Que walked to the door, looked at the crow, picked up a stone and threw it at the crow to chase it away. The raven flapped its wings and flew away.

 C43

    Chu Chi knew that the people of the world all had very vile attitudes towards crows, and did not stop it. However, as he watched Crow fly away alone, he felt rather depressed in his heart, because he knew very clearly that the amount of crows by his side had a lot to do with his own strength.


    Although he and Crow were independent individuals, he had discovered ever since he was young that the number of crows flying around him was a indicator of his strength.


    Ever since he had experienced Zhang Yuechen''s incident and regained consciousness, this crow had been left by his side. He kept reminding Ye Zichen that he was too weak.


    Wen Que did not plan to continue arguing with Chu Chi. After saying goodbye, he immediately headed out of the house. Chu Chi initially wanted to share some of his clothes with him, but seeing that he was in such a cold environment, he did not feel the slightest bit of coldness, and wanted to continue watching.


    Wen Que called out to the Da Hui as he searched for a way. Although the Demon Sealing Pagoda had been abandoned for several years, the mountain road that the villagers used was still vaguely visible.


    "What are you talking about?" Chu Chi felt it was strange that Wen Que would shout from time to time.


    "Call the dog." Wen Que gave a simple answer and continued to shout.


    "If a dog can find his own home, he might have already gone back." Chu Chi said, "Why don''t we hurry up?"


    "There are many wild animals in this mountain. If I don''t bring them back, they will eat me. You want to compensate me?" Wen Que rolled his eyes and continued to call out.


    "Isn''t it just a dog? So what if it''s eaten?" Chu Chi rubbed his stomach which was rumbling with hunger, subconsciously licking his lips, the smell of dog meat flashed past his mind.


    Wen Que glared at Chu Chi, "I can''t explain it to you, I''m going to bring it back anyways."


    Chu Chi had no choice but to follow Wen Que''s call.


    However, the Da Hui was nowhere to be seen.


    The two walked for a while before they entered a maple forest. It was late autumn at the moment, and the maple forest was exceptionally beautiful. It was like an oil painting as they walked in the middle with fiery red eyes.


    Perhaps it was because of the strong wind, but there were many maple leaves on the ground. The red leaves were covered by a thick layer of leaves that looked like soft blankets, making it very comfortable to step on. The maple tree had no leaves on it, so the sky was revealed. The worried clouds in the distance dispersed, making it appear abnormally clear, without a single speck of impurity to be seen. On the contrary, the closer he got, the more white mist filled the air.


    Right at this moment, the sound of cats meowing came from the distant jungle. It sounded very urgent, as if they had met with some sort of danger. It made one''s hair stand on end.


    The white cat on Chu Chi''s shoulder exploded all the hair on its body, releasing a low cry, it stuck its head out and acted as if it was going to pounce at Chu Chi.


    "I say, can you be a bit more prideful?" Chu Chi said to the white cat in a soft voice, "No matter what, I have seen a big scene before. You''re so anxious, don''t let others see it as a joke."


    The white cat was still as though it was facing a great enemy.


    This made Chu Chi curious, could it be that there was something in the dense forest in front of them that even the white cat felt threatened by?


    "Quick, it''s the Da Hui." Wen Que quickly ran over.


    Chu Chi was so hungry that his legs seemed to lose power, he followed behind slowly. Not long after, he smelt a stench of blood, but due to the cold wind, the smell wasn''t too bad.


    Wen Que stopped in front of him and called out the name of the Da Hui in a low voice. Chu Chi walked to Wen Que''s side and stopped.


    Looking at its tail and butt, the Da Hui''s name did not seem to live up to its name.


    Wen Que recognized the Da Hui, but he didn''t know what it was doing with its head hidden in the pile of withered grass.


    Wen Que sneakily went forward to pull the Da Hui''s hind leg, and pulled it out. This pull was nothing, but almost scared it to death, and the back half of it was a Da Hui, but the front half of it was not, it was a big pile of fluffy yellow and white fur, with four limbs and a sharp claw as well as a cat head.


    Wen Que was so frightened that he threw the beast away. The moved for a while and separated, standing there with its head full of blood. A dead cat laid in front of it with its stomach ripped open.


    So it turned out that the Da Hui had entered the darned cat''s stomach just now!


    The Da Hui was also shocked, and began to choke. It spat out fresh red meat and purplish black intestines that were chewed into pieces beside the old cat''s body, and continued to spit them out. It ate an unknown amount, and after spitting out a huge pool, its stomach was still bulging and the filth was emitting an unpleasant stench.


    "Da Hui ¡­" Wen Que''s entire body was covered in cold sweat, his teeth clenched tightly.


    The white cat cried out and jumped away from Chu Chi''s shoulder. It climbed onto a maple tree and jumped a few times before escaping.


    "What a ferocious dog!" Chu Chi frowned, he obviously knew that the Da Hui was scared off by that Da Hui. If he looked carefully, that Da Hui was very small, it looked like a newborn puppy, but the only difference was that it did not have the simple look of the other puppies, its gray fur was exceptionally smooth. Other than these strange sights, Chu Chi couldn''t tell what kind of Da Hui it was that it could be so ferocious.


    "You damned dog, how many times have I said it? You''re not allowed to eat cats, are you? Are you not afraid of fighting?" Wen Que noticed that the Da Hui was vomiting and came back to his senses. He picked up half of the branches from the ground and approached the Da Hui.


    "Seems like I only ate it once or twice." Chu Chi heard some information from Wen Que''s words.


    Wen Que walked back to the Da Hui''s side, pressed its head close to the pile of cat meat, and beat its butt with a dried up branch. As he spanked it, he muttered, warning it not to eat more cats in the future. This was the dog training method he learned from his best friend, Xue Yu.


    "Be careful ¡­" Chu Chi could tell that the Da Hui was not a normal dog, he was worried that Wen Que would be hurt by it, but just as he was about to say something to stop it, he realized that the ferocious look in the Da Hui''s eyes had disappeared. Although it was beaten up by Wen Que, and started to bark from time to time, it did not seem to have any intention of harming Wen Que.


    Wen Que was very angry with the Da Hui, he fought rather fiercely, because he liked cats very much. No matter if they were dead cats or living cats, he didn''t want the Da Hui to eat them, it was because on the day of his birth, all the cats in the village gathered outside his house. There were all kinds of cats on the trees, on the roof, on the ground.


    A fortune-teller Barefooted Huang in the village, because of this, gave him a nickname: Cat. He also said that he had gone overboard.


    However, no matter how the Da Hui fought, it still revealed a vicious expression and did not show any signs of yielding.


    Chu Chi watched on with interest from the side. He only wanted to see when the Da Hui would fall and jumped up to bite him.


    No matter how badly the Da Hui was beaten, it did not do anything to Wen Que.


    "Chu Chi, don''t talk about this to anyone, okay?" After Wen Que finished beating up the Da Hui, he threw a hole in it with a wooden stick and buried the cat''s corpse and filth inside it. Then, he helped the Da Hui wipe its mouth clean so that its parents wouldn''t discover the blood at the corner of its mouth.


    "Isn''t it natural for dogs to eat cats? What''s there to be so surprised about?" Chu Chi said.


    Seeing that Chu Chi had agreed, Wen Que gave a grateful smile, "Sigh, this guy is very disobedient. Who knows how many cats from the village he has eaten.


    When Chu Chi heard this, he was moved, and pretended to ask carelessly, "You are indeed a fierce dog, where did you get this from?"


    "I picked it up." Wen Que replied, "A few days ago, when I was returning from school, I met it at the entrance of the village. Originally, I didn''t want to bother with it, but who would have known that it would always follow behind me. I took him with me, and after that I asked the people in the village, they all said that they didn''t belong to their family, so I kept him. "


    "Ah ¡­" Chu Chi did not think that it would have such an answer. According to his thinking, this dog was definitely a mutant, something that could only be found once every thousand miles, how could he easily pick it up on the roadside. There must be a reason behind it, but it had nothing to do with him.


    "What''s wrong? Did you take a fancy to this dog?" Wen Que saw that Chu Chi was staring at the Da Hui and asked.


    "I''m not interested at all." Chu Chi immediately shook his head, this dog was very strange, he did not want to provoke it.


    "If you like dogs, I''ll make Xue Yu sell one to you. His family has a few good dogs." Wen Que said, "But Da Hui, don''t even think about targeting it, it will just kiss me. No one else can touch it."


    "I don''t like live dogs." Chu Chi said, "I do like making hotpot ¡­"


    Hearing Chu Chi''s attitude towards dogs, Wen Que shook his head fiercely and continued to walk forward.


    Chu Chi vaguely heard the sound of rapid footsteps, and said to Wen Que: "Wait a moment!"


    "What now?" Seeing him shocked, Wen Que said angrily.

 C44

    "Strange things are coming." Chu Chi stared straight ahead.


    Suddenly, a black figure scuttled out of the small, foggy path and stared at Chu Chi while roaring wildly.


    Chu Chi was shocked, almost running away. He took a closer look and realized that the black shadow from before was actually a black dog. It was at least half the height of a human and was just like a young leopard.


    "Haha, look how scared you are. This is Xue Yu''s family''s'' Hei Bao ''. Wen Que glanced at Chu Chi who was retreating backwards and laughed out loud.


    "Who''s afraid!" Chu Chi rolled his eyes at him, pretending to be not afraid, but his feet were ready to slip away anytime.


    As soon as he recovered from his severe injuries, he didn''t have the ability to rely on his body anymore. Thus, he didn''t dare to be careless. If he were to be bitten, he had no choice but to seek justice. Moreover, Doctor Gao had also warned me before that I shouldn''t be injured. Since the injury last time, my body had lost a lot of strength and my self-recovery ability had weakened a lot. If he were to put more burden on his body, sooner or later, he would be left with a scar or even a disability.


    "Cat!" Behind the Hei Bao, another person ran out. It was a youngster about Wen Que''s age, his face was completely black, and his body was as robust as an ox. He was also half a head taller than Wen Que, a typical village male.


    Wen Que looked a little malnourished in front of him.


    "Xue Yu, why are you here?" Wen Que walked over.


    "Your mother said that you disappeared early in the morning. She came to ask me, so I came out to look for you." The teenager called Xue Yu said, "What are you doing in this mountain so early in the morning?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on either. I''m probably sleepwalking." Wen Que scratched his head and said.


    "Who is he?" Hairy # 2 took off his jacket and handed it to Wen Que, then asked.


    "He''s from outside, his name is Chu Chi, he came to the village to look for people." Wen Que introduced the place to Chu Chi as he spoke, "This is Xue Yu. We grew up together. His family has many good dogs, and this Hei Bao is one of them. "


    Chu Chi nodded at Xue Yu and smiled. He finally recognized him, he could see that the Hei Bao''s eyes were glowing with excitement, it was indeed a rare good dog, but compared to the Da Hui, it was still far off.


    "Alright, hurry up and go back. Your mom is already anxious." Xue Yu said.


    After Xue Yu appeared, Wen Que left Chu Chi and started chatting with him in the front. Chu Chi followed behind them out of boredom. Looking at the two''s intimate feelings, he was a little envious.


    This was more or less how a brotherly relationship was.


    Coming down from the mountain at the back of the village, a middle-aged woman was already waiting by the side of the road.


    "Mom ¡­" Wen Que was very embarrassed, and pushed the middle aged woman away, "I''m fine. "Don''t be a joke."


    "Uh, uh, uh." Wen Que''s mother''s eyes were bloodshot, but he could not say a single word. His hands wildly swung around, and he would smile foolishly from time to time.


    On the way home, she didn''t let go of Wen Que''s hand. Wen Que was a little embarrassed in front of his peers, her ears were flushed red, and from time to time, she would pull his hand away from her mother.


    Chu Chi walked behind them without a word. He could tell that not only was Wen Que''s mother a mute, there was obviously a problem with his intelligence. But even so, he was still envious.


    Mom... His throat moved, and two words jumped in his mind.


    There were dozens of families living in the small mountain village. The high and low were built according to the terrain.


    One of the buildings was rather ancient with gray tiles and grey walls. Upon entering, one could immediately see that the interior of the main hall was continuously lit with incense. There were several rows of memorial tablets, at least over a hundred of them. The names on the spirit tablet were all different names.


    It was obvious that this was the ancestral hall of the clan.


    "This is my home." Wen Que introduced the place to Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi was lost in thought while looking at the tablets, and he became even more envious of Wen Que. The names of the spirit tablets were not just one, but it also meant that it was the origin of the Wen Family. Thinking about himself, other than the name Chu Chi, he had no idea where the inheritance came from.


    In this world, do I, Chu Chi, have relatives?


    After the automatic Old Man Ao told him of his origins, Chu Chi often thought of this problem. Even now, there was still no news about him, and he had even lost the Old Man Ao.


    After entering the house, Wen Que''s mother served him some tea and asked him to stay behind as well. He said that he wanted to eat together with him and would go prepare food later.


    Xue Yu and Chu Chi had nothing to say, so he just stood to the side and played with the dogs, only sneaking a peek at Chu Chi from time to time. His expression was weird, but Chu Chi did not care, as he knew his attire was weird and was attracting the attention of the people around him.


    Chu Chi carried a teacup and walked into the courtyard. He turned his head and once again examined the ancestral hall''s spirit tablet. Suddenly, he saw that there was a spirit tablet that was different from the others.


    The spirit tablet of the benevolent dog, Yellow-browed.


    Needless to say, this yellow-browed man should be a dog. Moreover, he had a very curious expression on his face as he enjoyed the worship of Wen Family.


    Presumably, this dog had done a great favor for the Wen Family, so it could get such treatment, right?


    Wen Que''s mother''s hands and feet were nimble, and very quickly, he prepared a sumptuous meal, calling Chu Chi to begin the meal. Although Wen Que''s mother was curious about Chu Chi''s sudden arrival, he did not ask about it, and only reminded him to eat more, and during the meal, he once again expressed his gratitude to Xue Yu.


    Chu Chi was starving and he did not have time to be polite. He ate a few bowls consecutively, and while eating, the "Hei Bao" that was resting on the balcony suddenly ran out of the door. In a short while, it ran in again.


    Behind the Hei Bao, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties or forties walked in.


    "Your father is back." Wen Que said to Xue Yu, then immediately put down his tableware and went to the entrance, respectfully addressing the middle-aged man.


    Wen Que''s mother also went up to greet him, her face full of smiles.


    On the other hand, Xue Yu did not even raise his head.


    Chu Chi understood that the middle-aged man was Xue Yu''s father, and he should be called Xue Husheng. However, from the looks of it, there was a gap between the two of them, instead, Wen Que and his mother''s attitude towards the middle aged man was much more warm than when they were in the same village.


    "I just came back with a few friends. They''re at home doing something." Xue Husheng laughed and said, "Is Brother Yi home?"


    Wen Que''s mother waved his hand, pointing to a place in the distance while babbling.


    "Alright, I''ll go look for him halfway. I have something to discuss with him." After Xue Husheng finished speaking, he turned around and walked away.


    Chu Chi''s gaze followed him for a bit, but then he suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. Chu Chi immediately retracted his gaze and lowered his head to eat.


    Xue Husheng paused for a moment, then quickly left.


    Chu Chi took a deep breath, and the smell immediately disappeared. He was sure now that Xue Husheng had a unique scent.


    Although it was not certain, but the smell was not that of an ordinary person.


    However, Chu Chi could not understand why it would be like that. In the past, he could only smell the smell of the beast after his eyes had turned black.


    Did his strength increase? Or was it because that person''s scent was too strong?


    No matter what, it seems like this person called Xue Husheng had to be careful.


    "Your relationship with your dad is still so stiff?" Wen Que returned to the table, picked up his bowl and chopsticks once again, and said to Xue Yu in a low voice.


    "It''s been like this for the rest of my life." Xue Yu said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry with him." Wen Que laughed and said, "I won''t let you go to the city to study. Look at me, after studying for a few years, you can still come back to work as an farmer."


    "Let''s not talk about him. It will affect my appetite." Xue Yu said depressingly, he then ate another two mouthfuls of rice, since he had no appetite to continue eating, he placed the bowl down and said, "Are you done eating? "So annoying."


    "Alright." Wen Que patted Xue Yu''s shoulder. Then, he suddenly thought of something, and said, "Why don''t we go and fry some fish? Didn''t you say that this year''s fish is especially fat? I haven''t eaten fresh River Fish for a long time.


    "Not bad. A few days ago, Erzi and the others fired a shot at the river bend and picked up more than ten jin of it. One of them weighed more than three jin and was over a foot long. I''ve never seen such a big fish before." As he said this, Xue Yu became interested.


    Wen Que was also interested, he immediately went to clean up the fishing gear, and took out a square paper box from his room, in a moment he was done.


    Wen Que''s mother gestured a few times at Wen Que, but Wen Que promised that nothing would happen. Then, Wen Que''s mother went to wash the dishes.


    "Come, come with us." Wen Que invited Chu Chi.


    "Alright." Chu Chi was actually not very interested in fish from the explosion, he was thinking about those friends that Xue Husheng had brought back. He had a strong feeling that the Flower Girl he wanted to find might be among those friends of his.


    But if they directly looked for him, the Flower Girl would definitely not take the initiative to appear. If she showed her true abilities, it could only be during the exorcism.


    Therefore, on this trip, rather than calling it Flower Girl, it would be better to say that they had to find the location of the Wen Jia Village demon first.


    Then, where exactly were the demons?


    Was Wen Que''s sleepwalking related to demons? Or was it the fierce dog Da Hui?


    Chu Chi still couldn''t understand, he decided to get to know Wen Que well, explore the village, and then make plans.

 C45

    In front of the Wen Jia Village, there was water. In front of the Wen Jia Village, there was a mountain. The name of the river, on the other hand, was not very original. It was called the Wen Family River, and like a meandering snake, it flowed from the west to the east, its source within the foggy mountains.


    The river was not deep, and most of it was less than a meter deep. However, there were a few small ponds. Every few meters, a small pool that was two to three meters deep would appear. These small ponds were like a string of pearls that were placed in the middle of a stream along the river.


    The place where Wen Que and Xue Yu wanted to blow up the fish was these small ponds.


    The little river rarely had large fish, no wonder it was like that. Wen Que and Xue Yu felt that a fish that weighed three kilograms was already big enough.


    Chu Chi followed the two youths and looked around, sizing up the mountain village. Every time he came to this quiet little mountain village, his heart would calm down, feeling especially comfortable and amiable.


    That familiar feeling seemed to be reminding him that he was born in such a place.


    However, if it was not necessary, he could not waste his time in this kind of place. Because the mountain village''s information was blocked, even if he became famous, it was very likely that it would not spread out.


    He hated cities, but he had no choice but to stay there. That was the place where he could make a name for himself!


    After some random thoughts, they arrived at the riverside.


    "I bought it from the city. It''s not very dangerous, but it''s powerful." Wen Que opened the box and took out a pack of cannons that was as thick as a thumb. Looking at the words on the package, the merchant called it a torpedo.


    "Can we blow it up in the deep pond?" Xue Yu took one and sized it up, becoming suspicious of the power of the torpedo.


    "It should be fine." Wen Que raised his eyebrows, "Let''s go and bomb that king fish today!"


    The so-called king fish, which was the largest body of fish discovered so far in the river, was crowned with the title ''King''. This group of Wen Jia Village children, had already coveted for king level fishes, but none of them were able to succeed.


    "Alright." Xue Yu nodded his head, "Erye and the others invited me to bomb them a few days ago. Haha, they are all afraid of the cold and do not dare to go into the water, so they just called for me. I can''t be bothered to care about them."


    The more they chatted, the more excited they became. As they swam upstream, Chu Chi was completely unable to match their mood.


    Before long, they had arrived at a deep pool. The pool water was clearly much deeper than before. They could only see a pitch-black bottom. They could not see the bottom at all.


    "That''s it. There''s a fish in there that''s probably half a meter long. It''s going to be blown over and it''ll be enough to eat for a few meals. " Wen Que said excitedly. Before he finished speaking, he had already taken off all his clothes, leaving only his underwear.


    He scooped up a handful of water and poured it over his chest, exhaling a few mouthfuls of hot air.


    Chu Chi didn''t need to touch it to know that the water was very cold. It was rare for Wen Que to not feel anything at all under this kind of temperature.


    Wen Que''s physique was indeed special compared to ordinary people.


    Xue Yu took off his clothes quickly. When the breeze blew, it caused him to shiver, so he dived in quickly and when he looked up, he was already at the center of the pond. He spat out a water arrow and said, "Damn, it''s so cold!"


    "You too!" Wen Que rushed over to the center of the pond and started a battle with Xue Yu. Seeing that Chu Chi was standing indifferently on the shore, he shouted at him.


    Maybe because they were having fun, the Hei Bao s of Xue Yu''s family ran into the pond and surrounded them.


    As for the Da Hui, it only licked its lips a few times, not planning on diving into the water.


    "Two lunatics." Chu Chi rolled his eyes at them and walked to a large white rock on the shore.


    "Imp!" Wen Que and Xue Yu gave Chu Chi disdainful looks at almost the same time, then ignored him and started to play happily in the water.


    Every late autumn, the water of this Wen Family river would become incomparably cold. No matter how mischievous a youth was, they would not dare to dive into the river.


    Only Wen Que and Xue Yu were an exception.


    Wen Que''s body heat could withstand the coldness of the river''s water, but because of his tenacious nerves, his perseverance was strong. Even though it was so cold that it felt like it was sizzling, it still dared to fight with Wen Que in the water. Although it was very easy for the elders to draw people from the water, if they were really scared, it was clear that they would not be able to live up to their title of ''Soaring Centipede''.


    After the two finished heating themselves up in the water, they returned back to the shore. The fish explosion officially started as Wen Que ordered a torpedo to be thrown into the pond.


    With a dull thud, a layer of white emerged from the water. Countless small fishes had their bellies blown off, some of them even floated to the surface, while others sank into the water.


    "Whoa!" Wen Que and Xue Yu were extremely excited, they started to fish once again. In no time at all, half a pound of the bucket was gone.


    The Hei Bao also did not dare show any weakness. It picked up a few pieces with its mouth and threw them into the bucket. The Da Hui, on the other hand, was very calm. It laid on the shore, motionless, as if it was the same as Chu Chi.


    After half an hour, most of the torpedoes had been thrown and he had picked up a lot of fish, but Wen Que and Xue Yu were not done for, because their target was the King Fish in the river.


    "There are only three left. Let''s tie them together, they have more power." Xue Yu suggested. Wen Que nodded in agreement.


    Right at this moment, Chu Chi''s brows sank, and he suddenly stood up. He saw that inside the pond, a narrow and long black shadow was gradually becoming clearer, as if it had swam up from the depths.


    The Hei Bao also noticed and shouted loudly.


    "It''s out!" It''s that king fish! " Xue Yu pointed to the green fish in the pond and shouted, "I haven''t seen him for a whole summer, but this guy has grown again!"


    Wen Que looked at the pond, feeling indescribably nervous. It was indeed as Xue Yu had said, this Cyan Fish was at least a meter long, the last time he saw it was in the summer. It was only around a meter long, but it had only been two months.


    It could be the refraction of light.


    Wen Que picked up the three torpedoes that were tied up, lit them up with a lighter, and threw them in.


    Three of the torpedoes exploded at the same time. The black shadow was obviously hit, and its swimming speed slowed down, but it didn''t get blown over.


    "Damn, the skin is too thick, I can only do it myself!" Xue Yu took out a trident from his clothes on the ground and jumped in impatiently.


    "Hey!" It was too late for Wen Que to stop them. He paused for a moment, and then jumped down as well.


    The two youths dove into the water and chased after the black shadow.


    Chu Chi stayed at the shore, feeling indescribably uneasy. A crow flew above the pond and screamed shrilly.


    Chu Chi looked towards the direction of the crow''s cry, suddenly, he saw that there was an additional person on the other side of the river for some reason. There was a cigarette in his mouth, and he squatted on the ground and peeped into the pond, but for some reason, the smoke covered his entire face, making it impossible to see his appearance.


    The rock in front of him was very tall. That person was squatting on top of it, looking down from above. His windbreaker was fluttering in the wind.


    The originally quiet Da Hui also slowly stood up and started to bark at the figure. The figure seemed to know that it had been discovered, stood up and put his hands in his pockets, but did not leave.


    "Both of you, quickly come up!" Chu Chi felt that something was wrong and shouted towards the pond.


    Wen Que and Xue Yu''s figures could be seen from the pond, but it was as if they were being wrapped by the green fish, unable to get out of the water.


    The Hei Bao had also dived into the water and was fighting with the green fish, attempting to save its master.


    Wen Que swam to the surface of the water holding his breath, and saw that Xue Yu had already stabbed the green fish with his knife, but for some reason, he was dragged downwards by the green fish.


    The mackerel was obviously injured. The water was filled with the smell of blood, and light red blood was floating around it.


    However, the moment Wen Que entered the blood-stained water, the water suddenly stabbed into every pore of his body like needles. He cried out in pain as ice water poured into his mouth. His hands and feet could not move in the water, and his body was extremely heavy as he fell into the water.


    He finally realized that Xue Yu was probably the same as him, there was a problem, and he had no way to go upstream.

 C46

    Wen Que quickly sank deeper, and the pool seemed to be tens of thousands of meters deep, to the point where his feet couldn''t reach the ground. He clenched his teeth and poured the water into his body. Gradually, the world became blurry. A blurry green fish head appeared in the surroundings. It opened its big mouth and spat out black water.


    Wen Que saw that the Cyan Fish was very close to him, and tried to push it away with his hand. However at the point of contact, the scales of the fish were extremely slippery, and hence he was unable to exert any strength at all.


    Qing Yu''s face was almost touching Wen Que''s, when Wen Que suddenly realised that it was not a fish at all, but a human head. Frozen purple lips, a pale face, and a pair of bloody eyes.


    Looking around, the crowd became denser and denser. He was clearly in a pile of corpses.


    The heads were all alive. Their mouths were open and close as they bit towards him.


    Wen Que felt an incomparable amount of pain. It was also at this time that his body seemed to be rapidly heating up, and in an instant, the coldness of the water was completely blocked out by his skin. One by one, the heads that bit him disappeared.


    The water cleared and he saw the light above him. A figure was swimming toward him.


    It was the long-haired Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi saved Wen Que from the shore. This time, he did not use artificial breathing, because Wen Que was very clear-headed and was only breathing rapidly due to the lack of oxygen.


    "How come you''re bleeding so much? Are you hurt?" Just as Chu Chi put Wen Que down, he saw that his hands were bright red, sticky and warm, giving off a strange smell, but after looking carefully, he did not see any wounds.


    Wen Que saw that his entire body was covered in blood and was shocked. He thought that perhaps he was bitten and injured by those strange heads, and when he stretched out his hand to touch his surroundings, he did not see any injuries, which made him even more baffled.


    "Your skin is bleeding! Are you feeling uncomfortable? " Chu Chi saw that the droplets of blood on the parts of Wen Que''s body were gradually growing bigger and dripping to the ground, he immediately extended his hand to touch it, only to see that there was a red liquid appearing on the surface of his skin, but it was much thinner than before, as though there was blood mixed in his perspiration.


    Wen Que blankly shook his head and said, "I don''t feel uncomfortable. My body is a little hot, like I''m taking a hot bath."


    "Your body is really weird." Chu Chi muttered to himself, he could not figure out anything at the moment, but his body was bleeding, so he would be weak, but Wen Que''s face was red, and his breathing was even, making him healthier than before. He could only remind Wen Que to put on his clothes first, in order to prevent himself from catching a cold.


    After settling Wen Que down, Chu Chi once again dove head first into the pond.


    "Wen Que, are you alright?" Xue Yu shouted from not too far away, as he was rescued by Chu Chi first.


    "I''m fine, what about you?" Wen Que glanced at Xue Yu, who was sitting cross legged with his clothes wrapped around his body.


    "I''m fine too." Xue Yu said.


    "Yi, why is Chu Chi in the water again?" Wen Que adjusted his breathing, seeing that Chu Chi was swimming towards the shore with a black cloth in his hands, wherever he went, the water would be dyed red.


    Xue Yu did not make a sound, but tears had already flowed down his face. He crawled over to Chu Chi''s side and hugged that ball of black stuff.


    It was a black dog''s head, with a piece of fur that had no meat on it.


    After fishing up the corpses of the Hei Bao from the river, Chu Chi silently went to put on his clothes as he hugged the dog''s head and wailed.


    "Hei Bao ¡­" Wen Que choked with sobs.


    This Hei Bao practically grew up with Xue Yu, and had been by his side for seven or eight years now. Xue Yu had only been relegated to being a child in the village, so his father never let him study.


    Hei Bao is a good dog, if it does not bully the living, it will not bark if it judged that the other party is not hostile. When Wen Que was young, he often went to school with Xue Yu and hung his school bag on the Hei Bao. The two of them walked in front, sloppily picking up a grass root and singing a popular TV song. It followed them like a bodyguard.


    In terms of relationship, Wen Que knew clearly that the Hei Bao held a higher position in Xue Yu''s heart than he himself did.


    "The death of the loyal dog''s savior can be considered as a worthy death." Chu Chi didn''t understand Xue Yu''s feelings at all. The reason he went to fish out the Hei Bao was purely because it was worth it.


    Chu Chi was not sure what exactly happened underwater, but when he went down to save them, the Hei Bao brought Xue Yu up to the top of the lake. After he handed Xue Yu over to Chu Chi, the Hei Bao went back to fight against the Cyan Fish.


    It had indeed saved Xue Yu''s life, and then lost it.


    However, even though the pool was deep, it was far from the point of breeding demons. The fact that Qing Yu was able to kill the Hei Bao did not come from its own power, but rather, it was someone who used a technique on Qing Yu.


    But just who did these two youths offend to make them use such vicious methods?


    When Chu Chi thought about it, he could not help but look at the boulder on the other side of the river. The ghost-like figure on the boulder had long disappeared.


    "Where''s the Da Hui?" As Wen Que was feeling sad, he thought of Da Hui, searched around, and found that the Da Hui had disappeared. He could not help but ask Chu Chi.


    "I don''t know." Chu Chi shook his head, "When we went into the water earlier, the Da Hui was still on the shore."


    "It didn''t go into the water, did it?" Wen Que knew that it was dangerous underwater, and couldn''t help but to worry.


    Chu Chi was not sure, but he knew in his heart that even if the Da Hui entered the water, it would not be in any danger.


    That ferocious dog was able to scare away white cat. No matter how you looked at it, it wasn''t a good dog.


    Right at that moment, the Da Hui suddenly surfaced from the water, following that, the black carp also came out from the water, its white belly facing up, it was motionless, as though it was completely dead.


    The Da Hui dragged the black fish to the shore and circled around the black fish.


    Xue Yu suddenly stood up and ran towards Qing Yu, on Qing Yu''s back was his trident, he wanted to use the trident to hack the culprit who caused the death of the Hei Bao into a thousand pieces.


    Chu Chi walked forward two steps and stopped Xue Yu, "Don''t go near, this dog will hurt you."


    How could Xue Yu listen to him and continue to move forward? When the Da Hui noticed him approaching, it suddenly turned around and revealed its mouth full of sharp teeth. The fierce light in its eyes was even more terrifying.


    Xue Yu was so frightened that he retreated two steps back.


    Seeing how the Da Hui was treating Xue Yu, Wen Que was so angry that he wanted to kill him.


    Chu Chi pulled him back, "Don''t go either, this dog won''t recognize you now!"


    The ferocious appearance of the Da Hui indeed made Wen Que tremble, unlike the last few times when he was eating cats, this time, the Da Hui did not seem to recognize anyone, and had the aura of someone stepping forward to bite someone.


    Wen Que suddenly remembered that the eyes of the Da Hui were exactly like that of the wild beast he had seen in his nightmares.


    After being stopped by Chu Chi, Wen Que stared at the Da Hui, and did not dare to approach it.


    The Da Hui bit onto the middle part of the Cyan Fish and bit down forcefully. With a pu sound, the Cyan Fish''s entire body crumbled, and a pile of meat paste gushed out.


    This made Wen Que and Xue Yu to squat down and vomit.


    Chu Chi was already used to this smell, so he would not vomit. However, he still covered his nose, and continued to observe the Da Hui.


    He was very clear that although Qing Yu''s body was not possessed by the Spirit Demons or transformed, she already had the conditions, and was a pretty good skin bag. Her three souls were very strong, and were perfectly utilized by others, and after expending all three of her soul powers, her body started to stink, and it was normal for her to not be bitten to death by the Da Hui.


    The Da Hui scratched at the belly of the fish a few times with its claws. First, it revealed a doubtful expression, then it dug again, and finally, it became extremely angry and roared at the pile of rotten meat.


    After he finished venting his anger, the Da Hui turned its gaze towards the Hei Bao''s head. It suddenly rushed over, picked up the dog''s head and quickly ran away.


    "What is it doing?" Xue Yu almost subconsciously gave chase.


    "F * ck, stand still Da Hui, I won''t beat you to death!" Wen Que cursed, and followed along.


    At this point, Chu Chi finally understood in his heart that the ferocious dog, the Da Hui, was looking for the most precious drops of blood in the stomach of the green fish.


    It was a beast after all, so it wasn''t smart enough to know that Qing Yu was not a real demon. Furthermore, its three souls were exhausted, so even if it had worked hard, it had already used them up.


    However, although he wasn''t smart enough, he knew the trick of consuming blood to increase his strength was already showing signs of having his spiritual consciousness open for the first time. Furthermore, it had already eaten a lot of cats before, which meant that the Da Hui''s intelligence had already been observed for a period of time.


    It seemed that the Da Hui was no longer just a simple dog.


    If he continued to let things take their course, it would definitely be very troublesome!

 C47

    and Xue Yu both had a belly full of fire that they could not vent. Previously, they were still afraid because the Da Hui was too fierce, but now that the Da Hui had taken away the broken Hei Bao''s body, the two of them immediately got angry.


    The two of them chased after the Da Hui tirelessly for a long time. The Da Hui was in their line of sight the entire time, and there were a few times where it was almost knocked over by him and Xue Yu, but it was still just a little bit away. It was too nimble, turning around quickly, even with a dog head bigger than its head in its mouth. If they did not, Wen Que and Xue Yu would not even be able to touch his fart.


    They chased the Da Hui all the way up the mountain from the riverbank. When Wen Que and Xue Yu climbed up the mountain, the had already disappeared.


    The two of them rested for a moment. After recovering some energy, they both decided to search around the vicinity again. Only now did they realise that Chu Chi was not following them, and ran off to who knows where.


    Chu Chi did not follow along the same path as Wen Que and the others from the start, and under the lead of Crow, they entered the forest.


    With the advantage of Crow following him from above, he followed closely behind the Da Hui. Finally, when they arrived at a certain spot, the crow stopped. Chu Chi found some blood on a nearby grass and knew that the Da Hui was nearby.


    The surroundings were empty and flat. A trail of blood extended to a dead tree stump the size of two people''s arms. This dead tree had been burned before. Its exterior and inner wall were both black. It was probably the older tree, but its insides were already decayed.


    Chu Chi carefully approached and peeked his head in. Sure enough, Da Hui was hiding in the pile and was eating the head of the Hei Bao, it bit open the skull and its scarlet tongue licked the white brain inside, bringing a fishy smell that made people want to puke.


    This scene verified Chu Chi''s deduction.


    The Hei Bao was an old dog with intelligence. It had died not long ago and the heavenly Earthly Soul was still alive.


    However, eating humans was more effective than eating dogs to develop one''s intelligence. In the eyes of the demons, humans were the true nutrients. However, humans were still the beloved children of heaven and earth. They were born with the instinct to protect themselves, so it was not easy for the demons to eat humans.


    But with the Da Hui''s speed of growth, it wouldn''t take long before it started eating people.


    The Da Hui was engrossed in eating, and did not realize that there was someone right outside of the withered tree trunk. Chu Chi slowly reached his right hand into his chest to take the Blood-Stealing Bronze Blade, preparing to finish it right here.


    Just as the fierce light in Chu Chi''s eyes grew stronger, the crow that had landed on the lookout spot let out a warning and flew away with its wings flapping, Chu Chi had no choice but to run away quickly.


    If Wen Que and Xue Yu came, Crow would not make a sound. Only if they were strangers would Crow warn them.


    Chu Chi hid into the bushes and saw a weird-looking looking old man walk out from the woods. In the cold weather, he was actually barefooted and had no rules in walking, he was bouncing around like a child.


    The barefoot old man walked over to the pile of trees and looked inside. He took out a bamboo tube from behind him and opened it, then bent down to pour his hand inside. He then poured the brown liquid into the tube for the Da Hui to drink.


    The Da Hui raised its head and licked its lips.


    "Drink obediently, eat obediently ¡­" The barefoot old man continued to feed them as he smilingly reached out his hand to touch the Da Hui.


    The Da Hui was only concerned with drinking, the smell of the thing seemed to be very good, it was not willing to waste a single drop, it licked and drank everything, it did not care about the petting of the barefoot old man at all.


    Could it be that the barefoot old man was the true owner of the Da Hui?


    Chu Chi calculated in his heart. If the Da Hui still had a master, then he would be facing a Monster Keeping Master. The danger level of a Monster Keeping Master was much greater than a mere Demon.


    After the barefoot old man finished feeding the Da Hui, he brought it out from the hole in the dead tree. The Da Hui seemed to have no more strength left, its eyes were half closed and half awake, still being manipulated by the barefooted old man.


    The barefoot old man carried it, his face revealing a happy expression, he started humming a dialect song that Chu Chi did not understand, and walked back the way he came.


    Chu Chi slowly crept behind him, all the way to the river bank, where the barefoot old man found a shallow place in the river and started swimming towards the other side.


    However, just as he reached the center, the Da Hui broke free from his embrace and jumped into the water. In a few steps, it dived into the deep water and the barefoot old man ran after it. The water had already reached his waist.


    He looked around in the water, yet the Da Hui seemed to have disappeared in the water and didn''t come out for a long time.


    The barefoot old man pounded his chest and stomped his feet, he was so angry that he cried out. He walked to the shore and searched back and forth along the river, but did not find any traces of Da Hui.


    Chu Chi could see everything clearly from the shore. He could not figure out why the Da Hui suddenly ran away, but logically speaking, it was impossible for a demon under his control to escape the control of the Monster Keeping Master.


    Could it be that Monster Keeping Master is a newbie?


    The barefoot old man was truly unable to find the Da Hui, so he gloomily went home. Chu Chi asked the crow to look around once more, and the Da Hui completely disappeared without a trace.


    Just as they were about to follow the barefoot old man and get to the bottom of things, Wen Que and Xue Yu discovered him.


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I followed you guys to look for Da Hui, but I couldn''t find them, so I waited by the river for you guys." Seeing that someone was worried, Chu Chi''s heart felt warm.


    "Don''t wander around, there''s no one in the vicinity of the village for dozens of miles. If you leave now, you''ll lose yourself. Without the help of the Hei Bao, we wouldn''t be able to find you ¡­" Xue Yu choked as he spoke.


    Chu Chi did not know how to comfort him, and patted his shoulder.


    It was already late in the night, and all the families in the village were preparing dinner. Smoke was rising in the air. Wen Que told Chu Chi to follow him home for dinner. Chu Chi was not in a position to refuse. He would let Crow follow the barefoot old man, while he followed Wen Que home.


    Wen Que instructed Chu Chi not to tell his family about what happened in the river today, so as not to worry his parents, Chu Chi agreed.


    On the way back, Chu Chi asked Wen Que about whether there was any barefoot old man in the village.


    Wen Que said that there was only a barefoot old man in the village who lived on the other side of the river. Everyone in the village called him Barefooted Huang.


    Barefooted Huang was a village''s Half Immortal, his divination was especially accurate. Even though he was drunk all year round, the moment he opened his mouth, the words he spoke would come out in gold. The things he said would definitely happen.


    The reason he was called Barefooted Huang was because he did not wear shoes all year round. What was even more amazing was that he did not wash his feet at all.


    He used to be a foreigner, but for some reason, he remained in the village. As for his past, the villagers knew very little about him.


    Only now did Chu Chi remember that the name "Barefooted Huang" had already been heard several times, and was not unfamiliar with it.


    The two of them chatted as they entered the room. Wen Que''s mother had already prepared lunch, it was even more sumptuous than lunch.


    When Chu Chi smelled the fragrance, he started drooling.


    A middle aged man with a beard that looked similar to Wen Que, but had an additional vicissitudes of life sat down. Without needing to introduce him, Chu Chi could guess that this person was Wen Que''s father, Wen Yi.


    "Are you a classmate from Wen Que City?" In the seats, Wen Yi asked Chu Chi.


    Chu Chi vaguely acknowledged.


    "Your school allows you to have such long hair?" Wen Yi asked again.


    Chu Chi raised his head and looked at Wen Que, "Let''s go to our school, it is not very strict ¡­"


    "It''s not easy to find our village, how did you find it alone?" Wen Yi continued to ask.


    "Dad, I came here with great difficulty, is it fun to ask all sorts of questions?" Wen Que hurriedly saved him. Honestly speaking, Chu Chi''s appearance was indeed rather strange, but he had helped him time and time again, so he trusted Chu Chi quite a bit.


    "That''s right, let''s all hurry up and eat. The food is already cold." Wen Que''s mother tried to smooth things over.


    Wen Yi did not continue the line of questioning.


    It wasn''t until after they finished eating that Chu Chi finally heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone could see that Wen Yi wasn''t friendly with him, but he couldn''t leave now.


    "Student, tomorrow morning, leave as you please. This place doesn''t welcome you." Wen Yi said to Chu Chi the moment he put down the tableware.


    Chu Chi was stunned for a moment. Everyone said that the villagers were diligent and honest, they treated their guests well, he had never seen a person like Wen Yi who directly chased people away.


    "Dad, you ¡­" Wen Que was also stunned.


    "Follow me." Without waiting for Wen Que to say anything, Wen Yi headed towards the ancestral hall. When he walked, he limped, and only now did Chu Chi realize that he was actually a cripple.


    "Don''t take it to heart, I''ll talk to my dad again." Wen Que softly said to Chu Chi, and then followed Wen Yi into the Ancestral Hall.


    After that, Wen Yi closed the entrance to the ancestral hall.


    Chu Chi didn''t care about Wen Yi''s attitude towards him. To him who had been wandering outside for a long time, he had received too many cold words.


    Forget about the Flower Girl, another important reason was that the appearance of Monster Keeping Master in the village was definitely not a good thing for the entire village.


    The crow that went to follow Barefooted Huang came back flapping its wings, Chu Chi''s eyes turned and looked at the Wen Family Ancestral Temple.

 C48

    In the Ancestral Hall, Wen Yi respectfully gave the ancestors an incense''s time, and then turned to face Wen Que, his face cold to the point that it seemed like there was a layer of frost on it.


    Wen Que originally wanted to say a few words of praise, to let Chu Chi stay a few more days, but after seeing the situation, he was unable to say anything.


    "Give an incense stick to the ancestors as well." Wen Yi said.


    Wen Que did as he was told.


    "Do you remember when Yellowbrow died and asked you to bury him?" Wen Yi asked.


    Wen Que nodded.


    Yellowbrow was his family''s dog. At the time of his death, he was eight years old and had just started his first year of primary school in the village.


    That day, Yellow Beard was extremely abnormal. Normally, it would never come out of its den, and it was also because of this that Wen Que didn''t like it at all. It was raining heavily that day, but Huang Mei was lying on the small path in front of her house, looking in the direction of the guest. When Wen Que came back from school, she had already died.


    After swallowing his breath, Wen Yi used the warm water with the addition of the rosin to bathe it. He washed its teeth, claws, and every corner of its body completely clean. But seeing Wen Yi''s serious expression, he did not dare disobey him.


    Wen Que patiently used a brush to wash Huang Mei''s front legs. Normally, when he walked, he would see her limp, but a large piece of flesh was missing from her front legs, her fur covered her bones, and after her fur got wet, her black bones were exposed. Wen Que felt her hair and was somewhat shocked, thinking whether it had fought with a dog in the village or with a wild boar on the mountain.


    Yellowbrow''s entire body was dry. He didn''t have any meat, and his hair was usually fluffy, but after getting wet, he could see everything clearly. The veins and veins all over his body were like spider webs.


    After cleaning the corpse, Wen Yi used a piece of cotton to dry it, and then used a layer of scented oil and a layer of scented powder to wrap it up in layers of cloth, and placed it into the coffin that was already completed long ago.


    That coffin was exactly the same as the coffins used by the elders who passed away in Wen Family.


    After that, Wen Family asked the Daoist Priest to act as the training hall for Huang Mei for three days and three nights. Even though he was still young, he understood something. He refused to be a filial son of a dog no matter what, and in the end, he was beaten up by Wen Yi until he was afraid.


    After sending it up the mountain, the elders and young masters of Wen Family all kowtowed to this dog''s grave. Wen Que kowtowed the most.


    After that, every year during the new year, Wen Que would be brought up the mountain by Wen Yi to pay respects to Huang Mei.


    Wen Que was extremely puzzled by this, and had always had a repulsive attitude. When he grew up, he finally started to understand that there was a cyan serpent spirit at the back of the mountain that had caused the death of his grandfather and two uncles. Huang Mei had killed the cyan serpent spirit, otherwise, more people would have died from Wen Family.


    Although he was skeptical of the rumors in the villages after school, and had asked Wen Yi for confirmation many times, Wen Yi had always kept his mouth shut and never told him about it.


    "Then do you remember when you were young and sleepwalking?" Wen Yi asked again.


    Wen Que nodded his head again as he looked at Wen Yi suspiciously, as he did not know why he suddenly mentioned the two things.


    Wen Yi said: "When you were three years old, I woke up one night to find that the door to your room was opened. I was so frightened that I thought there was a child thief in the house, so I called everyone in the house and found you on the threshing floor outside the door. You were crawling out in the dark. After I picked you up, your hands and feet were still moving like a turtle''s. I thought I forgot to close the door and let you slip out. But since then, your sleepwalking has happened from time to time. We tried everything we could to get you to sleep in the middle of it, or to put you in an open earthenware jar, or even to tie you up with rope and lock the door after you went to bed. You can always crawl out of the house. After climbing for more than a dozen miles at a time, they were almost at the Locking Snake Pond. Fortunately, Xue Yu''s father brought his dog to chase you, otherwise ¡­ "


    When Wen Que heard this, his heart trembled. He could no longer remember when he was young, but knew that it was something strange.


    Everything was quiet, and he was the only one walking in the darkness. Perhaps, countless pairs of eyes were staring at him in the darkness.


    How had he managed to cross the mountain stream, avoid the cliffs, and avoid the ferocious beasts?


    There were many cases of wild boar attacks in the village, and Uncle Li was a hunter who had gone hunting on the mountain the previous year and was knocked down by the wild boars. Although he had been saved, his face had been chewed into pieces, his nose had fallen, his mouth was crooked, and was even more terrifying than a wild boar''s face.


    "It''s precisely this time that your grandfather thinks that you have been chosen by the snake essence of the Locking Serpent Pool and wants to eat you. However, it was locked, so I used a bewitching magic to tempt you to voluntarily send it to me. " Wen Yi said.


    "Is there really a Spirit Snake in that pool?" Wen Que laughed involuntarily, even though the rumors in the village had been around for a long time, they were all rumors and nobody took it seriously. This was the first time he heard it from his most trusted family, and it was in such a serious situation.


    "You think it''s too fake?" Wen Yi turned to look at the tablet, "Grandfather and your two uncles both died in the pool. "I almost died there too. We all saw that snake with our own eyes ¡­"


    Wen Que''s Adam''s apple involuntarily gurgled, and he finally understood why Huang Mei was placed in the Wen Family''s Ancestral Shrine, and why he was treated like a filial son by a dog.


    "They could have died, because the snake took a fancy to you." Wen Yi said expressionlessly.


    Wen Que''s tears silently dripped down, all sorts of emotions flooded into his heart, making him feel uncomfortable. The originally unfamiliar name on the spirit tablet seemed to come to life in an instant. Faces appeared before his eyes.


    His grandfather and two uncles had died for him!


    "After eating three lives of our Wen Family, that giant serpent calmed down for a while." Wen Yi continued, "In this period of time, your Uncle Husheng used the unique skill that was passed down in his family, and went out of the sect for three years, and finally brought back Yellowbrow. The entire village could hear it, but the next day, it was impossible to see any traces of it. It was only one day a month later that yellow-browed man fell outside the door covered in blood, and together with him was a two-meter-long green snake. Yellow browed man''s head was bitten into pieces. "After killing Green Snake, Huang Mei, who was originally vigorous and healthy, quickly aged. In less than a few days, she had become old, afraid of the wind and the water. After half a year, she finally died."


    "Huang Mei killed Green Snake? Didn''t the Spirit Snake get locked up? " Wen Que asked subconsciously, he was really anxious to know the whole story.


    "Huang Mei only killed one of Green Snake''s avatars; his real body is still in the pond." Wen Yi said, "More than ten years have passed, and it has begun to stir up trouble again."


    Wen Que thought back to last night when he was sleepwalking. Turns out the green serpent spirit had not died yet, and it still wanted to harm him!


    "Your Uncle Husheng has brought back a few people from the outside. Tomorrow, I will go up the mountain with them. " Wen Yi paused for a moment before continuing, "I know that you want to study in the city, but there are some things that you need to take responsibility for. If I don''t return, you''re the only man left in our family ¡­"


    Wen Que raised his head, looked at Wen Yi, he could understand the meaning behind his father''s words, and wanted to say something, but in the end he could only solemnly nod his head.


    A crow stood on the beam above the temple, the whites of its eyes popping out from time to time.


    Neither Wen Que nor Wen Yi noticed it.


    He hurriedly got up and followed to the entrance. At dawn, everything outside the house was still very hazy, and he saw Wen Yi walking at the very front of the group, further and further away from his home. Wen Que did not sleep at all.


    In the guest room of the pavilion, Chu Chi sat by the window and looked at Wen Que.


    He thought that the matter of him going to find the Flower Girl might have to be postponed for a while.

 C49

    Wen Que stood at the door for a while, but suddenly remembered that Chu Chi wanted to look for someone. He went up to the attic and knocked on the door.


    Inside the house, the bedding was folded neatly. Chu Chi had gone somewhere else.


    Under the crow''s lead, Chu Chi quickly arrived at the other side of the river and found the Barefooted Huang''s house. His house was in a forest, and the trees here were all around the same size.


    There were no other houses nearby. There was only a simple wooden house under a big tree.


    The sky had just begun to brighten, and under the cover of the big trees, the place looked eerie and eerie.


    Chu Chi knew in his heart that the Barefooted Huang was most likely a Monster Keeping Master, so he decided to take care of the lair and let Crow go scout first.


    The crow flew to Barefooted Huang''s window and crawled into the house. After a while, it flew back.


    There was no one in the room.


    Chu Chi ran towards the door quickly. Seeing that the door was still open, there was a small crack in it. He pushed the door open and entered, immediately trembling in fear.


    A pile of corpses lay scattered on the ground. Some of them had their heads decapitated while others had their hands and feet broken. The scene was extremely tragic and shocking.


    In the center of the main hall, there was a chair. There was a person sitting on it, wearing a straw hat. The room was dark, and he had deliberately concealed his face, making it impossible to see that person''s appearance.


    "This crow has gotten muddled again, I don''t even know if there are people around!" Chu Chi could not help but curse silently, but upon seeing him, there was nothing he could do, it was already too late to run, it would be better to face him head on, so that he would not have to underestimate him.


    He simply pushed the door open and walked in gracefully.


    "Barefooted Huang." Chu Chi shouted at the man wearing the straw hat, "You were too careless. After getting your lair discovered so quickly, you are still a long way from becoming a real Monster Keeping Master. However, you won''t have the chance to continue growing up ¡­"


    After saying all that, Chu Chi secretly cursed himself in his heart. To say so much crap, it was against his original intention to act cool.


    The person that was sitting didn''t answer, he just sat there.


    Chu Chi was extremely embarrassed by the solo performance. He mustered his courage and walked forward a few steps, and accidentally stepped on an arm.


    The arm he stepped on was actually flattened. That was not the feeling of a corpse.


    He lowered his head to look around and discovered that there were no corpses in the room. They were all paper puppets, and because of the lack of light, he treated them as corpses.


    After understanding all of this, Chu Chi walked forward two steps and lifted up the straw hat that the person sitting in the main hall had on. As expected, under the straw hat, was also a piece of paper that was pricked into a person.


    "Phew ¡­" Chu Chi took a deep breath, raised his head and saw the three pillars of incense, reached out, pulled them out from the censer, and stomped them on the ground.


    After a while, the shape of the doll began to change. The layer of reality enveloping its surface gradually dissipated.


    Chu Chi knew that the incense had Hallucination Medicines in them, which was why these paper golems looked like real people. However, looking at the situation of the rooms, it seemed that someone had beaten them to the punch and destroyed the arrangements inside, if not, it would not be so easy to destroy the illusions.


    After the incense was extinguished, the fragrance in the room faded and a strange medicinal smell began to show itself.


    Chu Chi twitched his nose, searching for the source of the medicine smell. That smell seemed to come from underground. The floor was made up and he moved about the room, listening to his footsteps, until he realized that one place was making a different sound than the others.


    He threw away the paper doll on the floor. A hole appeared under the paper doll, and at the entrance of the hole, the smell of medicine became even stronger.


    Chu Chi moved his head closer to the bowl-sized hole and looked down.


    As soon as he got close, a black shadow pounced on his face.


    Chu Chi rolled on the ground to dodge it, and when he crawled back up, he held the bronze blade in his hand.


    When the black figure landed, Chu Chi saw the other party clearly. He sighed and put away the bronze blade, "You have a good nose! "You almost scared me to the point of peeing ¡­"


    The one who had just come out of the burrow was the white cat that ran into it in the forest.


    The white cat cried out twice before it fell to the ground, its entire body trembling uncontrollably.


    "Are you hurt?" Chu Chi immediately ran over, only to see that one arrow had pierced right through the front leg of the white cat, and the arrow had appeared from the other side.


    "You''re too weak, you can''t even dodge arrows, how can you follow me?" Chu Chi muttered and teased the white cat, but he was very worried in his heart. Although it had gone through a rough process, the white cat was no longer a normal cat.


    Furthermore, even if the arrow were to hit him, it would only injure his forelegs instead of killing him. He would not be in such a sorry state.


    He carefully carried the white cat and found a bit of rotten cloth in the house to find a spot to light up and then pulled out the arrow.


    The white cat remained motionless.


    Chu Chi threw the arrow to the side and wrapped the white cat''s wound with a piece of rotten cloth.


    The white cat finally managed to catch his breath, twisted its body and woke up. It stared at Chu Chi for a while with its confused eyes, and then whined as if it had suffered a huge grievance.


    "Don''t f * * king act cute." Seeing that the white cat was alright, Chu Chi heaved a sigh of relief, before returning his attention to the arrow.


    This arrow was made from bamboo and had not been added with any other material. However, he did not know what had soaked it, but the body of the arrow was pitch-black.


    On the three edges of the arrowhead, there were three rows of words the size of grains.


    "Whoa, this old man even knows the Wormwood Language." Chu Chi recognized the words on it.


    When Chu Chi understood the meaning of the words on the bamboo arrow, he understood that the bamboo arrow had an effect of destroying the three souls and seven souls. It was the same principle with feeding the poison, but it was more insidious than feeding it.


    This made Chu Chi even more convinced that the Barefooted Huang was not an ordinary person.


    The white cat whimpered a few times before struggling free from Chu Chi''s embrace. It limped and returned to the small hole on the floor, looked at Chu Chi, and went back inside.


    Chu Chi followed along and opened up the floor. There was a bamboo ladder below him, he climbed up and walked down into a tunnel.


    The tunnel was extremely cold and filled with a strong smell of medicine. At the end of the tunnel, there was a flickering flame.


    The white cat walked towards the flame, and Chu Chi followed. From the looks of it, the owner had installed hidden arrow traps on both sides of the tunnel. From the looks of it, the white cat had only been hit by one arrow, it was truly good luck.


    The source of the light was a small earthen room. Inside, there was a three-legged metal furnace. The surface of the furnace had been heavily oxidized and was mottled with an ancient color. It was unknown what kind of medicine was boiling in the furnace. It was as viscous as pitch.


    Below, a pile of wood was burning.


    These pieces of wood were not ordinary wood. When they burned, they would occasionally emit lightning.


    Chu Chi recognized that it was Thunderbolt Tree.


    The so called Thunderbolt Trees were not specific types of trees. They referred to the wood that had been struck by the lightning in the sky, but they were not something that was particularly rare.


    However, judging from the patterns of the wood, it was likely that they were not the same tree, but at least seven or eight varieties of trees. In order to collect so many Thunderbolt Trees, it would still take a lot of effort.


    Using the Thunder Wood to make the medicine, Chu Chi knew that the medicine was not simple. He thought to himself, what pill is Barefooted Huang refining?


    The white cat was circling around the metal furnace, wailing from time to time. Its eyes were shining with excitement, as if it was very interested in the concoction inside the furnace.


    It suddenly jumped up and landed in the boiling cauldron.

 C50

    "What are you doing!" Chu Chi was scared silly by it, but before he could grab it, the white cat''s body had already been submerged in the medicine.


    The black, viscous medicinal juice gradually became clear, like jelly. The white cat was lying down peacefully, feeling better than soaking in a hot spring.


    The white cat lied inside for a long time, the medicinal juice gradually became clear, in the end, only half a pot of boiling water was left.


    The white cat jumped out, the fur on its body faintly glowing. His originally plump body became much thinner, and he now possessed a robust and beautiful appearance similar to that of a wild beast.


    "You really can''t afford to be early without benefits. Where are you going to get the benefits?" Chu Chi finally understood why the white cat would come to the Barefooted Huang.


    Needless to say, once this cauldron of medicine was consumed, the white cat''s strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    Looking at the medicine cauldron, Chu Chi suddenly thought of the medicine that the Barefooted Huang had fed to the Da Hui. Could it be that the medicine the Da Hui drank was also something that could become stronger?


    However, the technique to make up for the medicinal herbs was not Monster Keeping Master''s style.


    Chu Chi walked over to the tool counter at the side. The tool counter was filled with all kinds of ingredients for all sorts of medicine, as well as a stack of thread-like ancient books. He flipped through the ancient books and found that most of them were a combination of drawing and writing. They depicted various people''s faces, hands, feet, and acupoints of the meridians of the entire body. It was unknown if it was the Barefooted Huang or the ancients, but in the empty space around the picture, they were all recording their experience.


    Chu Chi still couldn''t understand, he casually flipped through the book, trying to find the prescription.


    Finally, he found two sheets of paper in an old book, written in modern writing in pen.


    The two words written on the top of the page immediately lifted his spirits.


    The spirit of the dog.


    "I never thought that a small Wen Jia Village would hide a Spirit Master." Chu Chi sighed inwardly.


    After eating breakfast, Wen Que was so depressed that he started walking towards Xue Yu''s home. Wen Yi''s words last night made him understand that this time, there would be a lot of unknowns, and there would be no need to even mention the dangers. He could only make himself firmly believe that his father and Uncle Husheng would definitely be able to return safely.


    When he arrived at Xue Yu''s house, he found his house filled with people from the village. It was so noisy that he did not know what to do.


    A few white-bearded elders and the village chief were sitting in the middle of the crowd while smoking. Hunter Li, whose nose had been bitten off by a wild boar, sat on the ground with his eyes red.


    On the ground in front of him, there were two half-dead dogs. The front half of the dog was gone, leaving behind a mangled buttocks and a tail.


    His mood was extremely unstable, like a child crying, "All my life, I have dealt with animals in the mountains, but I have never offended anyone. Who has such a huge grudge against me, treating me like this!? "Come out, I''ll let you chop me to death with a single slash. Why do you have to go against an animal ¡­" He spoke in a hysterical voice.


    Wen Que knew that Hunter Li Jun had hunted for her entire life. Previously, she was careless and was attacked by a group of wild boars, causing her to die on the spot. Fortunately, his dogs risked their lives to protect him, and three of the five good dogs died in battle, which saved his life. Afterwards, he spent all his family property and his wife went out to work. Not long after that, she also took the child away and never came back. He and the remaining two hounds were living together, and the dog was being treated like a treasure by him, no less than his family had treated Yellowbrow with respect.


    The Village Head also found it difficult to reply, "Who has an opinion on Old Li? Let''s just explain it to everyone. We''re all from the same village, we can''t meet even if we were to look up and see each other. Don''t blow the matter up."


    When Wen Que looked for Xue Yu in the crowd, he realised that Xue Yu was protecting his mother behind him.


    Wen Que squeezed to Xue Yu''s side and asked softly, "What''s the situation?"


    Xue Yu said angrily: "Uncle Li came to make trouble at daybreak and even called the village chief over. He said that my family''s Hei Bao bit his dog to death. I won''t admit it. He''s just making a scene here and cursing. "


    "Didn''t the Hei Bao already die?" Wen Que whispered.


    "I told him, he''s dead set on it, it was my Hei Bao." Xue Yu said.


    "Uncle Li." Wen Que walked into the crowd, squatted on the ground and stared at the dog corpse, then said to Li Hu, "You should know that Hei Bao are usually very docile, and have such a strong bite, maybe it''s a bite from a wild animal, you''re the one hunting by yourself, take a good look, is it a wolf or fox?"


    Hunter Li immediately glared at Wen Que with his red eyes and roared: "This old man saw with my own eyes that the Xue Clan''s black dog ran out from my dog den this morning. How could I be wrong!"


    The village chief''s surname was Wen, and was an elder of Wen Que''s family. When he saw Wen Que sticking his head out, he said: "You little kid, don''t cause trouble, let them handle it themselves."


    "Third Grandpa." Wen Que said, "His Hei Bao was bitten to death by a fish in the pond yesterday, how could it be possible for it to go to Uncle Li''s house to bite this morning, unless it''s ghosts."


    "Did such a big black dog get bitten to death by a fish? You can''t even lie! So many books to feed the pigs! " Hunter Li was furious, he immediately noticed the loophole in Wen Que''s words, "Your Wen Family and Xue Family are in the same boat, with the same nostrils flaring out, joining forces to take responsibility for me, an honest man! Is there no justice left in the world?! No wonder your Wen Family is either blind or stupid, stupid or stupid! This is a punishment from the heavens! "


    What Wen Que hated to hear the most was that his mother was retarded, and his father was a cripple. His grandfather, grandmother, and two uncles both had congenital disabilities, and he had been bullied by outsiders since he was young.


    However, in the past, no one would have a falling out with them, and they would only talk about it secretly. Now that Hunter Li had actually said it in front of everyone, how could Wen Que endure it? He felt his head turn hot and was about to rush forward to beat them up, but he was held back by the two villagers.


    "Old Li, you''re saying too much!" He raised his crutch and was about to hit Hunter Li. However, Li raised his head, looking like he was going to beat Li Jun to death if you had the ability to do so.


    Village Head Wen was so angry that he was trembling. It was not easy for him to suppress the urge to hit someone.


    At this time, a barefoot old man came in drunk, holding two long bones in his hands as he beat his rhythm, crying as he shouted: "Dog eats dog, snake leaves the pond, Wen Jia Village is about to suffer, pack up and leave quickly ¡­"


    A few old men with white beards in the village who had remained silent from the start moved their mouths away from the cigarette holder and raised their eyes to look at the approaching person.


    Everyone recognized this person as Barefooted Huang, the village''s Half Immortal.


    The Barefooted Huang''s words were very clear, he did not pretend to be mysterious. However, his voice was born with a strange quality.


    After speaking a few words without a brain, Barefooted Huang crazily ran out of the door.


    "Listen to me, Yellow Half Immortal already said, dogs eat dogs, this Wen Jia Village, there aren''t many people who raise dogs, other than your Xue Clan, it''s my family. Now that my dog has been bitten to death, who else can it be other than your black dog?" Hunter Li became even more arrogant.


    Xue Yu''s mother almost cried as he spoke to the village head, "Husheng went into the mountains early in the morning. Why don''t we wait for him to come back and give Brother Li an explanation?"


    The Village Chief looked at Uncle Li and said, "You think Sister Xue''s suggestion is feasible?"


    Uncle Li shook his head. "No, I''m going to kill the black dog right now and pay for the lives of my two treasures!"


    "Then go find it. If you find it, you can do whatever you want with it." Xue Yu said.


    "Did you hide it?" Uncle Li said.


    "Go inside the house and look for it. If you find it, I''ll let you kill it. I''ll even accompany you to kill it!" Xue Yu said with a cold smile.


    Hunter Li didn''t stand on ceremony. He picked up a sickle and headed towards the Xue Clan''s inner room to find a dog.


    Wen Que didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he pulled Xue Yu to the side and said: "Let''s not bother about this. Say, whether or not these two dogs were killed by Da Hui s, I keep feeling that something is wrong, something big is going to happen ¡­"


    "Then what should we do?" Xue Yu felt that Wen Que''s words made sense.


    "Let''s go find Barefooted Huang, he might know something ¡­" Wen Que said.

 C51

    Seeing that the villagers were dispersed and the village head and a few elders were still around, Xue Yu knew that there would be no problems, so he nodded his head and followed Wen Que to find the Barefooted Huang.


    After walking a short distance, he saw Barefooted Huang squatting on the road, using two bones to beat a stone tablet like beating a drum.


    Wen Que looked at the bone in Barefooted Huang''s hand, and suddenly discovered that there was a familiar scar on the bone.


    Barefooted Huang snickered and raised a pair of drunken eyes: "Little Cat doesn''t forget my kindness. I still remember little Huang Mei. The beast ate the Lightwood dog and dug the grave of your Yellowbrow. "Eating this old guy with spiritual nature alone, he must have his spirit awakened. If he doesn''t get rid of him soon, I''m afraid he will turn into an elite."


    could barely understand what the Barefooted Huang was trying to say. He took a deep breath and could not help but ask, "Are you sure this animal is a dog?"


    "Little Cat, hide, don''t let it find you." The Barefooted Huang revealed a strange smile, "It can eat people!"


    Wen Que wanted to ask more, but Barefooted Huang suddenly stood up, pushed him away and ran away laughing out loud, shouting, "It will eat people, it will eat people, you have to hide!"


    "What does this madman mean?" Xue Yu was confused by Barefooted Huang''s words.


    "I''m not too sure either, but I feel like I need to find the Da Hui first." Wen Que said, "But how do we find it? The light village is so big, if it''s hiding in the mountains, we wouldn''t be able to find it even after a hundred years."


    "I''ll go look for Grandfather and ask Bai Biao to help. It was born in the same life as the Hei Bao and was raised by Grandfather. It''s very powerful. We''ll definitely be able to find the Da Hui." Xue Yu thought for a while before saying.


    His grandfather was called Xue Qingshan and didn''t live in the village. He lived alone on the mountainside and had a very cold personality.


    Xue Yu had never been close with him since he was young, but now that his head was bullied, no one stuck their heads out. He felt that he was the only one left to support his family, and the only person who could help was the dog called Bai Biao under his grandfather''s hands.


    "But, if the Da Hui really bit the hound to death, would you hand it over then?" Xue Yu asked Wen Que.


    Wen Que said: "It''s getting fiercer and fiercer. It almost bit us when we were by the river. It''s fine if you hand it over. "


    Although he said this, his heart was very uncomfortable.


    "Oh right, where''s Chu Chi?" Xue Yu recalled what happened by the river, "That brat seems to be very secretive, he might be able to help us. The words that Barefooted Huang said made me feel scared. The Da Hui can''t really be a monster, right? "


    Wen Que said: "My dad chased Chu Chi away. Sigh, let''s find the Da Hui first. It''s just a dog, what kind of monster could it be?"


    Watching Wen Que and Xue Yu running off from afar, Barefooted Huang threw the two dog-leg bones to the side, wiped his hands on his clothes, took out a handful of raw rice from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth. At the corner of his mouth was a lot of white rice stains.


    "The extremes of things are bound to be reversed. Hey little cat, your luck is just too good ¡­" The Barefooted Huang mumbled.


    "Barefooted Huang!" A hoarse voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Barefooted Huang was shocked, his breath did not go down, as all the raw rice that he did not swallow spurted out.


    He slowly turned around and saw a young, long-haired teenager standing not too far away with a faint smile on his face. A completely white white cat with red fur that only covered its forehead was standing on the youth''s shoulder, licking its lips from time to time with a red tongue.


    "You are?" Barefooted Huang punched his chest and squeezed out a sentence with great difficulty. He recognized all the villagers of Wen Jia Village. This young man was undoubtedly a foreigner. Not to mention this person, even that cat was extraordinary.


    Chu Chi did not speak. The white cat on his shoulder leapt and pounced towards Barefooted Huang.


    Barefooted Huang had never seen anyone who disregarded rules and regulations to such an extent, letting their pets bite on people the moment they met.


    But they did not have time to explain, the white cat''s jumping ability was astonishing, it did not even need to land on the ground as it pounced towards Chu Chi.


    Four sharp claws extended from his hand, exuding a layer of cold light.


    The Barefooted Huang knew that the white cat was not ordinary and turned to run. The white cat just happened to land on his back and pounced on him like a dog eating shit.


    Chu Chi walked over. He knew clearly that the white cat''s body was not very big, but it''s entire body was filled with immense power. Especially after he had absorbed the medicinal power of the furnace, his entire body had undergone a qualitative change.


    "Little brother, I wonder how this little old man offended you, and he wants to attack me." Barefooted Huang struggled to crawl a few steps forward, but felt as if there was a millstone weighing several hundred kilograms behind him, causing all the strength in his body to dissipate.


    Chu Chi did not want to speak anymore nonsense, so he went straight to the point, "We have no enmity with each other, I was just curious about a few things, so I came here to find an answer."


    "I wonder what little brother wants to know?" Barefooted Huang carefully recalled and confirmed that he had never heard of the name Chu Chi. Then, thinking about it, he felt relieved. Ever since his Wen Jia Village had taken root, he had known very little about the people of the outside world.


    "I found something at your place." Chu Chi placed his hands behind his back in front of him, and in his hands were two pages of brown grass paper, covered densely with words written in cinnabar.


    Barefooted Huang''s expression changed slightly. He hid this item very well and set up a mechanism so that ordinary people would not be able to find it.


    Furthermore, he left his home very early in the morning, and at around 10 o''clock, Chu Chi actually broke the trap, it was truly a terrifying strength.


    "I think you should have more or less understood the secret information recorded on it, right?" Chu Chi said.


    "I don''t know where you came from, but there are some rules that you should follow. If you go to someone else''s residence without permission, it might bring you great trouble." Barefooted Huang''s tone became cold, his cloudy eyes stared straight at Chu Chi.


    "I, as a person, have never put the rules of this world in my eyes." Chu Chi laughed indifferently, "If you want to deal with me, why not call that spirit dog over and fight with me, and see who''s stronger."


    "You''re wrong, that''s not my dog." Barefooted Huang denied it, "So you think it has something to do with me."


    "It''s fine if you don''t admit it. This spirit dog''s method is written on the paper. Do I have to blame you?" I don''t believe that my master is about to die, and it still hasn''t appeared. " Chu Chi said.


    The white cat understood and bit down on Barefooted Huang''s shoulder.


    "Aiya, I really made a mistake! That''s not what I did. " The Barefooted Huang cried out in pain.


    "I saw you feed the dog medicine with my own eyes, could it be that I''m seeing things?" Chu Chi coldly snorted.


    "Sigh, you misunderstood me greatly." The Barefooted Huang said, "I found out that there was a problem with the fierce dog, so I boiled the medicine for it to drink. But who knew that it would be impossible to suppress it! "


    Chu Chi recalled that after the Da Hui drank the medicine, it did indeed become obedient for a period of time, "For now, I believe that the medicine is used to suppress the ferocity of the Da Hui, but you still cannot escape the suspicion of a spirit dog. Maybe your spirit dog failed and thought of a way to save it. "


    Spirit Arts, just like Magic Arts, belonged to the same type of Nine Lee.


    There is a great difference between magic and magic. In terms of appearance, magic is the introduction of intangible demons into tangible creatures through magic, the growth of demons through the souls and souls of living beings, or, to make things even more powerful, the transformation of demons into corporeal forms.


    However, the Spirit Master''s goal was to find a way to tap into the physical organism''s potential. In the modern language, it was possible to evolve the living organism to its true potential.


    Back when he first played cat training, it was a very shallow form of spiritual arts.


    When a Spirit Master grew unfamiliar with Spirit Techniques, the creature that used Spirit Techniques would easily be able to break away from the control of the Spirit Master.

 C52

    "Aiyaya, I really didn''t raise that ferocious dog." "These two pages that you have read, was written for me by someone else. Although the ingredients are all prepared, I still haven''t found the appropriate dog breed. Moreover, if you have a good understanding of spirit arts, you should know that this spirit dog technique is called Soaring Dog.


    Chu Chi couldn''t help but size up the piece of paper in his hand again. After carefully deducing the method recorded in the book in his head, he discovered that it was indeed as Barefooted Huang had said. That pot of medicinal juice was also prepared to soar.


    "Fine." Chu Chi waved his hand and let the white cat walk away, "I was a little prejudiced, so I ignored these details. Who wrote this spiritual technique for you? "


    "It was written to me by a boy in the village who knew how to use a dog." Barefooted Huang did not dare to have any temper.


    "Are you talking about Xue Husheng?" Chu Chi asked.


    The Barefooted Huang nodded in shock.


    "In other words, he is the real Spirit Master. "No wonder I thought he was different at the time." Chu Chi frowned, "But what is he trying to do? Right now, the fierce dogs are everywhere killing people, when the time comes, they will definitely bring disaster upon the entire village. He wants to kill all the villagers? "


    "The dog must not be his spirit." Barefooted Huang said, "Who on earth would harm their own son?! There must be someone in the process. "


    "You think too much, I can''t keep up. "Tell me in detail." Chu Chi looked at Barefooted Huang in bewilderment.


    Wen Que and Xue Yu climbed up to the middle of the mountain while gasping for breath. Not far in front of them, a bamboo house hanging from the corner of the tower.


    The sound of dogs barking suddenly came from the forest beside the bamboo house. It sounded like they were biting and tearing.


    "It''s Bai Biao''s voice!" Xue Yu listened carefully and ran towards the direction of the voice.


    "The Da Hui is here too?" Wen Que followed closely behind, his mind filled with countless thoughts.


    Unlike the Hei Bao, Bai Biao was the strongest dog in the village. Like his master, Bai Biao was the same, and like Xue Qingshan, he gave off a feeling of coldness that made people not dare to approach him. Furthermore, Xue Qingshan was a hunter, and this White Biao was tamed into a hound.


    Wen Que and Xue Yu had visited that battlefield before. From the middle of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, even the trees that were as big as bowls were smashed apart.


    Wen Que suddenly worried about the Da Hui, wondering if it could escape from Bai Biao''s mouth.


    When Wen Que and Xue Yu arrived, they only saw Bai Biao.


    Its body was still convulsing. Its head was tilted to the side and its skin and flesh was torn open. Its belly was torn open and its intestines fell out of its body. It was wriggling on the ground. Blood gushed out from a fist-sized hole in his chest.


    The silvery white fur was stained with blood.


    The two domineering and cold eyeballs on its head had been dug out, leaving only two bloody holes. His mouth was foaming at the mouth and he was whimpering.


    Xue Yu and Wen Que were so scared that they were dumbfounded, and couldn''t imagine what it had experienced or who had injured it to such an extent.


    It couldn''t be the Da Hui, no matter how powerful the Da Hui was, it couldn''t be a match for Bai Biao.


    But, other than the Da Hui, who else could it be?


    Xue Yu ran over and covered Bai Biao''s chest with his hands. Both of his hands were dripping with blood. After a while, Bai Biao had completely stopped moving.


    "It''s dead." Wen Que stepped forward and pulled Xue Yu up, his heart full of guilt. The Da Hui was a dog that he had brought back with him, if the one who had killed Bai Biao was really the Da Hui, then he would be responsible for this bloody case.


    Although Xue Yu''s feelings for Bai Biao weren''t as strong as those of Hei Bao s, he had always been a dog lover. He was actually quite sad that the two dogs of Li Hu''s family had died, otherwise, with his temper, he would have started a war with Li Hu long ago.


    Xue Yu exhaled a few breaths of hot air and crawled up, his eyes red as he said: "Wen Que, we must find it."


    After Xue Yu finished speaking, he ran away along with the blood stains, but Wen Que had not gotten rid of himself from the shock. The surroundings suddenly became silent, Xue Yu had ran off to who knows where. Wen Que looked at Bai Biao''s corpse that was covered in hot air. A fishy stench assaulted his nose, and the grey sky was stifling.


    When he finished vomiting, he felt like he was in a dream. Everything had become hazy.


    After being dazed for a long time, she finally remembered that it was very dangerous for Xue Yu to chase after her like this. Wen Que shouted as he searched, suddenly he heard a few gunshots.


    Wen Que ran towards the direction of the gunshots and saw Xue Yu and a greyhound fighting in the distance.


    Greyhound''s body was not much different from a Hei Bao, but it seemed to be injured, causing blood to be everywhere on the ground and on the body. It seemed to be no match for Xue Yu, and continued to flee.


    But how could Xue Yu be willing to let go? With one hand, he held the greyhound and with the other, he stabbed the trident blade at the greyhound with all his might.


    Wen Que grabbed a rod and rushed forward, but when he got close, he realized that it was difficult to help, so he swung it down. Xue Yu used his hands and feet to wrap the grey dog, a dozen attacks would definitely hurt him.


    Finally, Greyhound found a chance to flee the battlefield.


    Xue Yu laid on the ground motionlessly as he hurriedly stepped forward to pull him. He saw that his torn clothes were stained with blood.


    "Hey!" Are you all right? "Don''t die!" Wen Que was so scared that he desperately pushed Xue Yu.


    Xue Yu laid on the ground like mud, and said lifelessly: "Help me see, did my limbs get bitten off?"


    Wen Que carefully examined his body for injuries, but didn''t find any wounds, and only scratched a little. Wen Que found it hard to believe, "What''s going on, you''re not injured?"


    Xue Yu said: "I don''t know how to move my hands and feet, it feels like there''s nothing left, maybe I just fought too fiercely and lost all my strength."


    Wen Que punched towards Xue Yu and laughed: "You''re not bad, you''re even more ferocious than a dog."


    "That dog is a Da Hui." Xue Yu said.


    "Is it really it?" Wen Que didn''t want to face this reality, "Could you have seen wrongly, how can Da Hui be so big?! "It''s only been a night, that''s impossible!"


    If this grey dog was really a Da Hui, it meant that its size had doubled!


    "It''s it. I''m familiar with its smell." Xue Yu said with certainty, "As for why it has grown, even I am not clear."


    "Don''t tell me it''s really a monster ¡­" Wen Que sighed.


    Chu Chi followed Barefooted Huang to his home on the other side of the river. Barefooted Huang let Chu Chi stay at home for a while, and then went out himself. After half an hour, he returned with a basket in his hands. He placed the dishes on the table and poured Chu Chi a cup of wine.


    "Eat." Barefooted Huang indicated, "Let''s talk while eating."


    Chu Chi was hungry, but he did not hold back and started to eat.


    Barefooted Huang drank a cup of wine and said: "Is this ferocious dog growing by killing people? I really can''t tell if this ferocious dog is hiding a demon in its body, or if this is its nature."


    Chu Chi understood the hidden meaning behind Barefooted Huang''s words. His words were simple, but he actually expressed a complicated meaning.


    An existence like the Da Hui could be a masterpiece of either the Monster Keeping Master or a Spirit Master.


    "Either way, its owner is a novice, and a lowly hand." Chu Chi said, "Otherwise, we wouldn''t have let it out of our control before it becomes an artifact."


    "It''s quite a coincidence, when Xue Husheng, Wen Yi and the four outsiders just entered the mountain, it started causing trouble." The Barefooted Huang said, "Otherwise, it would be very easy to subdue it."


    "Me too." Chu Chi was a little unhappy. Barefooted Huang was obviously looking down on him.


    Barefooted Huang said: "Hehe, that is not what I mean. It''s just that I feel that the timing is very good."


    "You said that the Da Hui was not Xue Husheng''s, is there any other reason? Why is Xue Yu involved? " Chu Chi said.


    "Xue Husheng and Wen Yi are siblings, the two families share a relationship." The Barefooted Huang said, "So it is impossible for Xue Husheng to harm Wen Que. Most importantly, Xue Yu and Wen Que have the same life, the two of them live and die together, so Xue Husheng would never hurt Wen Que.


    "I''m confused." Chu Chi flaunted himself as being clever, but he could not understand Barefooted Huang''s words. It seemed that there were too many hidden secrets behind all of this.


    "The Wen Family family has many secrets, I cannot reveal too much to you." The Barefooted Huang said, "But I can guarantee that once the vicious dog becomes an artifact, the first person it wants to kill in this Wen Jia Village will be Wen Que."

 C53

    "I saw Wen Que''s body covered in sweat earlier, and the snake essence in the back mountain always lured him to his death." Chu Chi could not help but smile, "Seems like this boy''s Three Souls and Seven Souls are great supplements."


    Barefooted Huang coughed twice, he did not expect Chu Chi to clear all the secrets of the village.


    "Fine, if you don''t want to say it, then I won''t listen." Chu Chi continued, "Xue Yu and Wen Que''s lives are the same, can you tell me about this matter? To be honest, I am very curious."


    Barefooted Huang lowered his head to think for a moment, then said: "This matter has its sequence of events, starting from eight years ago. One day in July of that year, I was drinking wine at Xue Husheng''s home. He had always been good to me, and the two chatted happily as I grew up after drinking wine, burning incense to death for Xue Yu who had just been born a hundred days ago. Most of them will not be able to live past one year. "


    "Destroyed?" Chu Chi took two deep breaths, he then raised his head and looked at Barefooted Huang, "You actually know how to?"


    Barefooted Huang coughed dryly. Being looked down upon by a junior, his face immediately blushed, "A little bit of knowledge, a little bit of knowledge."


    "Different Nine Lee techniques, 1 is split into 9, each category is enough for a person to spend their entire life researching. You''ve learnt the Life Severing Art, and you even learned the Spirit Arts. Your ambition is not small, and you''re pretty conceited." Chu Chi unrestrainedly sneered.


    "You ¡­ You are also a descendant of the Li Clan? " When the Barefooted Huang heard this, he could not help but look at Chu Chi.


    Right now, Chu Chi was simply mysterious to the extreme in his eyes, how could he not know everything!


    Chu Chi was noncommittal. He picked up a piece of cured meat and chewed it, "Continue talking about how you ended Xue Yu''s life ¡­"


    The Barefooted Huang felt embarrassed, he grabbed a handful of raw rice and chewed it, "After Xue Husheng heard this, he begged me, asking me if I can save Xue Yu. Destiny is determined by the heavens, how could a man disobey? Even Zhuge Kongming, who used the Seven Stars Lotus Lantern, was unable to do so. How could I have the ability to do so? However, Xue Husheng and I had a pretty good relationship, and I also wanted to learn his spirit dog arts, so I flipped through the ancient records, wholeheartedly hoping to find a way to extend our lives. The Heavens did not disappoint our kind, I finally found a way. It wasn''t to offer his life to the heavens, but to join forces with others. When he found this method, Xue Yu was already three years old. If he died during this period of time, I would have given up on this idea. However, Xue Husheng used all of his methods and summoned nine guard dogs, killing them and burying them in the front and back of the house. By chance, I found a long life that could be used for my lifespan. I thought it must be the will of heaven, so I decided to help him. "


    Chu Chi said: "Life Binding Law, you are burning someone''s life away, giving Xue Yu a longevity. I finally understand, the longevity you were talking about was actually Wen Que."


    The Barefooted Huang smiled bitterly and nodded, "Wen Que is a blessed life that is hard to come by. I have twisted them into a life, and from now on, the two of us will share a life."


    "Xue Yu is even healthier than Wen Que now, you have used your life technique pretty well." Chu Chi said, "But it''s too unfair to Wen Que." Actually, this is a three win situation, and does not harm the heavens. " The Barefooted Huang said, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to use it. At that time, Wen Que was being coveted by the Snake Spirit at the back of the mountain. Even if he had a long life, it would not be able to match up to the old demon''s harm. When Xue Husheng heard about the method of communication, he felt that it was feasible. He found a good dog embryo, and its spirit was born with the dog Huang Mei. Wen Yi thanked Xue Husheng and naturally, agreed to his request. "


    "Wen Que lived, Xue Yu lived, and then you obtained the spirit dog technique that the Xue Clan yearned for even in your dreams. It really was three victories." Chu Chi said.


    "Unfortunately, the situation isn''t looking good." The Barefooted Huang sighed, "The Snake Spirit has appeared once again. Although Xue Husheng and Wen Yi have asked for the help of an outsider to deal with it, who would have thought that a vicious dog would suddenly appear in the village and cause trouble!"


    "I will settle the matter of the vicious dog." Chu Chi said, "However, Xue Husheng is an expert in dog research, he has met the Da Hui before, why can''t I tell that it is a ferocious dog?"


    Barefooted Huang looked up, thinking, why didn''t I think of that?


    Chu Chi had already stood up and walked out of the door with the white cat. Before the white cat left the room, it turned its head and gave the Barefooted Huang a strange smile.


    Barefooted Huang''s heart suddenly shook. He suddenly remembered the medicine cauldron below, and quickly ran over to take a look. When he entered the dirt room and saw the empty furnace, he immediately sat down on the ground and started crying loudly.


    Wen Que and Xue Yu found Xue Qingshan in a nearby bush. He was lying in a pool of blood. Her face was ashen, and a hunting rifle had been dropped to the side. Traces of green smoke were seeping out from the muzzle of the hunting rifle.


    Xue Qingshan''s leg was bitten by a Da Hui and was currently festering at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    Wen Que knew that Xue Qingshan was one of the best hunters in the village. She had been alone in the deep mountains hunting in the forest all year round, but nothing had happened.


    Xue Yu was extremely anxious, he negotiated carrying Xue Qingshan down the mountain to find a doctor, but the mountain road was too difficult, and both of them were troubled.


    "This evil dog''s saliva is extremely poisonous, bring me to the old leopard hole." Xue Qingshan let out a breath of air and spoke weakly to the two. Then, he used his finger to point in a certain direction.


    The old scoundrel Xue Qingshan was talking about was a fox.


    There was a fox on the mountain near Wen Jia Village, and an old fox would often sneak into the village to steal chickens. Not only would he learn how to bark like a dog, he would also learn how to bark like a chicken.


    This old fox was also very interesting. He didn''t steal one house, but stole from each house. After a year, each house took its turn. Over time, it became a topic of conversation between the villagers and the outsiders.


    Wen Que and Xue Yu had been aiming at it for a while, wanting to catch it. However, they did not even see a single strand of hair on it.


    Hearing Xue Qingshan''s words, she knew that the old fox''s cave was nearby.


    Xue Yu carried Xue Qingshan on his back and followed the directions. Not long later, the three of them arrived in front of a gigantic, bare rock.


    "Wuwaa, wuwaa, wuwaa." Xue Qingshan asked Xue Yu to put him down, then she let out a strange cry towards the mountain rocks.


    Xue Yu and Wen Que looked at each other, thinking to themselves: Is Xue Qing''s consciousness not clear enough? Why is he shouting at a big rock, no matter how they look at it, it doesn''t seem to be a cave.


    Xue Qingshan shouted for a while, but there was no sound from the surroundings.


    Xue Yu said anxiously: "Grandfather, this is a rock, did you find the wrong place?"


    He stopped making weird noises and started cursing loudly, "Damned bastards, I, your father, have let you guys go once, but now, I''ve come to ask for medicine, so you guys can ignore me. Be careful, I might smash your stinky nest and burn your fox''s grandson to ashes!"


    Xue Yu and Wen Que also scolded loudly, they took their stones and threw it at the mountain rocks.


    Suddenly, the two sides of the mountain cracked open, revealing a pitch-black cave entrance in the middle.


    "There''s really a hole! "As expected of a fox, so f * cking cunning!" At the same time that Wen Que was shocked, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    A light suddenly lit up inside the cave. One after another, specks of cold green light appeared.


    But when they saw it clearly, Wen Que and Xue Yu almost forgot to breathe.


    The caves were filled with foxes! Atop the stone platform, below the cave, there were more than ten foxes of varying sizes. All of them were staring at the cave entrance, their eyes emitting a faint green light.


    A fox emerged from the depths of the cave. It walked very slowly, its fluffy tail hanging down on the ground. It was larger than any other fox, and its eyes gave the impression of age. It spat out a few stalks of grass from its mouth and then turned to look at Xue Qingshan.


    Xue Qingshan picked up the grass and chewed it into pieces, wiping off the herbs on Xue Yu''s legs and then applying the grass given by the fox onto it. The pain immediately lessened, but to fully recover, he still needed to apply the medicine a few times.


    "This is Celestial Fox Grass. It can cure injuries and cure poisons." "When I was young, I injured this female fox and chased it all the way here. When I discovered that it had just given birth to its cub, I immediately let it go."


    After waiting for Xue Qingshan to finish treating the wound, the old fox, who was quietly waiting at the side, lowered his head, grabbed the corner of his clothes, and brought him into the cave.


    When Wen Que and Xue Yu finally caught up, the stone door behind them closed with a loud bang.


    After a short period of darkness, the cave began to slowly light up again. The walls of the cave were actually filled with glowing stones.

 C54

    In the depths of the cave, Xue Yu and Wen Que finally experienced the fox''s wisdom.


    There was a wide pit covered in straw. On the straw, several groups of fat chickens were lying on the ground. There were dozens of them. It was like a chicken farm.


    In another cave, there was actually a bonfire. Beside the bonfire that was burning with three to five sticks of firewood, there were also a few silly looking little foxes lying on the ground. The next cubicle was stacked with dry firewood. The old fox opened the fire with his beak, pulled away the soil, and took a roasted, fragrant chicken out from under the fire.


    The old cunning fox threw the chicken in front of Xue Yu and Wen Que. The two of them had already started salivating before they even started eating. Although the skin of the chicken was charred and black, the meat inside was extremely sweet.


    After eating their fill and getting drunk, the three of them were too tired. After chatting for a while, they fell asleep near the bonfire.


    Wen Que thought about the Da Hui, he did not know how it suddenly became so bloodthirsty and started to bite everywhere. He was extremely worried, but for a moment, he did not know what to do, he only knew that he should continue to let it go, and not know if the Da Hui would hurt the people in the village.


    The old fox who was squatting beside the fire looked at Wen Que, a light green light flashing in his eyes.


    The crow flew in the sky and searched the entire village high up in the sky for the Da Hui but to no avail.


    Chu Chi could only allow it to expand its range, however, this crow that was left would not stay on strike until nightfall. This was because the sky had begun to blow with cold winds, and not long after, snowflakes began to fall.


    There was nothing Chu Chi could do, he could only hope that his strength could be strengthened.


    Speaking of request, it was truly humble. After drinking the medicine, the white cat''s demeanor was obviously different. It stood on Chu Chi''s shoulder and looked at him arrogantly, like a fighting chicken who had just won.


    It was unknown if it was doing it intentionally or not, but when Chu Chi asked it to find the Da Hui, it just stood there, unmoving.


    Until Chu Chi made a promise to call it Cat-lord in the future, it finally got down from Chu Chi''s shoulder and ran towards the mountain at the back of the village.


    ''s sense of smell was not as good as that of dogs. He wandered around in the back mountains and repeated his route several times. Chu Chi was anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Even though it was troublesome and time-consuming, he didn''t sit around idly and stare.


    At around 90 to 10 o''clock, the white cat found a half-way up the mountain, and stopped in front of a white dog''s corpse.


    Chu Chi was a little more confident now, and urged the white cat to continue searching.


    At around 12 o''clock, the white cat stopped and crawled onto Chu Chi''s shoulder to lie down motionlessly. At this time the snow was already 5 to 6 cm deep, Chu Chi knew that the white cat could no longer do anything.


    The smell of the Da Hui had probably been completely covered by the snow.


    Chu Chi''s feet were numb from the cold. Although he was wearing a down jacket, he was already soaked, and thought to himself that he needed to find a place to rest for the night or else he would definitely freeze to death in the snow.


    Just as he was looking for something, a stone door suddenly opened.


    A figure holding a torch stood in front of the cave entrance.


    Chu Chi quickly ran into the cave and upon closer inspection, the person was Xue Yu.


    "Hey, how did you know I was coming? You even opened the door for me." Chu Chi said happily.


    "Why did you come here?" Xue Yu was puzzled, he raised his head and looked outside the cave.


    "I''m lost." Chu Chi replied as he looked at the hole and took a deep breath, "It smells like a fox cave."


    Xue Yu was not in the mood to chat with Chu Chi, he lifted his leg and walked out, a gust of wind was used to blow away the torch in his hand.


    "It''s snowing so heavily, don''t go out. Be careful not to freeze to death." Chu Chi said.


    "Wen Que is gone." Xue Yu said anxiously, "I was sleeping with us at night, and when I woke up, I wasn''t in the cave."


    "Could he be sleepwalking again?" Chu Chi said.


    "I''m worried that something might have happened to him. The Da Hui went crazy today and bit Bai Biao to death. It even bit and injured Grandfather." Xue Yu said, "If the old fox hadn''t given the Fox Immortal Grass to my grandfather, he probably wouldn''t even be alive."


    "There''s no need to worry too much. The snowstorm outside is too heavy, even if I wanted to I would be unable to find anything. Let''s wait for the snow to subside before we do anything else." Chu Chi understood that Xue Yu and his life was intertwined. If Xue Yu was fine, it meant that Wen Que was temporarily safe.


    "That''s the only way." Xue Yu was extremely anxious, but he was truly powerless. If he went out in this sort of weather, he would lose his life before anyone else could be found.


    Xue Yu brought Chu Chi into the cave. Xue Qingshan was still sleeping, letting out a loud snoring sound that shook the sky. A litter of foxes were fast asleep.


    Chu Chi circled around the fox and looked it again and again, asking Xue Yu, "Where is the old fox that you were talking about? "I don''t think any of these are likely true."


    The old cunning fox, who was able to find the Celestial Fox Grass, was more or less intelligent. However, this nest of foxes, even the white cat had no reaction to it.


    "Oh right, that old fox has disappeared as well!" Xue Yu looked around and rubbed his head.


    "This old fox probably sold Wen Que!" Chu Chi slapped his forehead and muttered.


    "What are you talking about?" Xue Yu did not hear clearly.


    "Oh, I said I was tired. I''m fine, go to sleep. When the snow stops, we''ll go find Wen Que." Chu Chi sat cross-legged by the fire and took off his wet shoes to roast. Inside the coquettish fox cave, there was an additional strange smell.


    Xue Yu sniffed, and then used his hands to fan himself.


    Chu Chi didn''t think much of it and started to blow a small tune. He started to worry in his heart because of Wen Que.


    When Wen Que woke up, the sky was already bright and the snow was falling from the sky. The ground was also covered with a thick layer of snow.


    He was slightly stupefied, but when he finally reacted, he realized that he had actually appeared in the bamboo forest.


    He hurriedly stood up and saw that there was a bloody human mark where he had lain. The snow had been melted by his body heat into a large pit, and his clothes were drenched in blood and sweat.


    The winter had come very early this year.


    However, he remembered that a moment ago, he was still sleeping inside that warm fox''s cave. Just what had happened here?


    Could it be that he was sleepwalking again?


    Aside from the palpitations and blankness in his heart, he did not feel a single trace of coldness. A warm current surged up all over his body and the physique of the people from the Wen Family were taking effect.


    "Xue Yu..." Wen Que was startled for a moment, and then shouted.


    Xue Yu did not respond, and there was nothing else that responded to him.


    Wen Que was extremely nervous in his heart. His mind was churning with terrifying scenes, the human head at the bottom of the lake, the bloody scene created by the Da Hui, and the serpent spirit with a human head at the bottom of the lake.


    He didn''t want to be alone.


    The mountain path was covered by a thick layer of snow. From the looks of it, the snowfall must have started last night.


    Wen Que was walking randomly when he suddenly smelled the stench of blood. He remembered very clearly that last night in the fox''s cave, it was filled with this smell.


    The stench was from a fox.


    Maybe the Fox Cave was nearby!


    Wen Que immediately became excited, and distinguished the direction where the cold wind was blowing towards. He sniffed around, and the smell gradually became stronger.


    Soon, he found the source of the scent.


    In a slightly bulging snowdrift, half of the gray fur was exposed.


    He quickly ran over and pulled the snowdrift apart. Under the snow was an old fox that had been dead for a long time. Even its corpse was frozen stiff.


    That was the oldest and most intelligent one that had appeared in the fox''s cave last night!


    A bloody hole had been bitten open on its neck, and its body was shriveled up. However, there wasn''t much blood on the ground. It was as if some monster had sucked up all the blood in its body. There was a big hole in its chest. A few of its ribs were broken and it was empty. At the same time, the pillar of the eye was also dug out.


    Needless to say, it would end up like Bai Biao.


    Wen Que immediately became alert. Who else would do such a thing other than the Da Hui?


    The old cunning fox had kindly saved the lives of the humans yesterday, gave them shelter and food, but today, he had died in front of their eyes.


    He grabbed the old fox''s front legs and hoisted him onto his shoulders. He didn''t want to let him die in the wilderness and become food for the other wild beasts.


    The snow-covered mountain path was originally hard to walk on. Carrying a fifty to sixty jin fox corpse on his back made walking even more difficult.


    After Wen Que walked a distance, he suddenly felt a sinister shadow following behind him. However, when he turned around to look, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Da Hui! Come out and don''t hide yourself! " Wen Que shouted loudly, "You beast, see if I beat you to death or not!"


    The shouting had somewhat dispelled the fear in his heart, which he was in fact extremely afraid of. Every time he shouted, he would increase his pace.


    But the thing never turned up.


    Wen Que knew that it was not his imagination, there was something following him from behind. Although he could not hear the footsteps, it still made tinkling sounds when it came in contact with the leaves and branches that were covered with snow. The sounds were erratic, sometimes in the east, sometimes in the west. It was as if the thing were running around him.


    Wen Que walked faster and faster, his breathing gradually becoming hurried and his throat becoming dry. He was hungry and regretted not having eaten much last night.


    "Wen Que..." Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice calling to him.


    That voice was actually his father''s!

 C55

    Wen Que was ecstatic, he slowed down his pace and was about to reply, but the voice had already reached his mouth, but suddenly quivered and he shut his mouth.


    He remembered the Barefooted Huang saying something, that there was a type of mountain ghost in the mountain who specifically ate people''s heart and liver, but its power was very weak, it could not get near people, otherwise, it would be burnt by the Yang Fire on their body, but this kind of mountain ghost had a type of ability, it could clearly recognize a person''s name, and even imitated someone close to them shouting out that name, the moment a person agreed, the mountain ghost''s power would increase, pouncing over and biting them to death.


    At that time, Wen Que had asked him why the Mountain Ghost''s power had increased whenever he agreed. Barefooted Huang told him with a faint smile that this was a gift from the heavens. The heavens had created all things, and they had always given it the ability to live on. Xue Yu muttered and cursed, saying that this was nonsense, and helping the mountain ghost to harm others. The Barefooted Huang said that to the heavens, humans were nothing more than bullsh * t. He was a kid who played with mud. He could pinch whatever he wanted, just for the pleasure of it.


    When he thought about this, Wen Que hurriedly covered his mouth, afraid that he would accidentally reply. But in his heart, he was thinking, what if it really was his father?


    "Wen Que, is it you?" His father''s voice sounded again.


    Wen Que couldn''t help but turn his head to look back. He saw a black figure amidst the snowy mist that looked very much like his father.


    Wen Que was so scared that his heart almost split open. He thought to himself: "Dad, it''s me!"


    "Hee hee ¡­" The black shadow suddenly let out a strange laugh.


    Wen Que knew that it was bad, this really wasn''t his father. The Mountain Spirit was too cunning, in the end, he was still tricked.


    It was too late for him to run back. The shadow spread its wings and pounced towards him like a bat. In a blink of an eye, it had landed on top of him and pinned him to the ground, flapping its wings non-stop.


    The ghost had an ugly head, a few hairs on the top of its head, and its eyes were very wide, almost covering its face. However, there were no eyeballs, only two sarcomas, from which came a stream of disgusting mucus that splattered all over his face.


    Wen Que struggled with all his might, but the Mountain Ghost''s power was too terrifying, holding him tightly.


    In his panic, Wen Que did not have time to worry about dirt, he extended his hand and grabbed at its eye sockets.


    When he was young, he and Xue Yu shared their battle experience, he unanimously concluded that although eye piercing was a vulgar method, it was often the easiest to achieve results. This Mountain Ghost might not have eyes, but those two sarcomas were red in color and looked fresh, so it had to be a weakness as well.


    The Mountain Ghost''s eyes were very strange. Once Wen Que poked his finger in, he immediately felt as if he had stuck it in mud, and the sticky substance immediately sucked his finger, making him unable to pull it out.


    These were not eyes, but two mouths!


    Wen Que tried his best to pull away, but he felt that his hand was about to break. The body of the mountain ghost became increasingly heavy, pressing down on him until he couldn''t breathe. The snow beneath him creaked and sank, sinking him into the mud beneath the snow, making it even harder to break free.


    At that moment, worms slithered out of the Mountain Ghost''s mouth and crawled along his arms all the way to his body.


    Wen Que shouted in fright. Thinking that the hand that was reaching into the Mountain Ghost''s eye sockets was really pinching these things, he immediately felt sick.


    But when he opened his mouth, the maggots kept on falling into his mouth. They were ice-cold all over, but it melted in his mouth instantly.


    Wen Que threw caution to the wind, endured the disgust, and raised his head to bite on the Mountain Ghost''s forehead.


    He bit down on a huge piece of meat that looked like dried meat. That piece of meat was extremely tenacious, and couldn''t be torn off no matter how hard he tried. The meat smelled like rotten cats.


    Wen Que''s stomach twitched and he started vomiting.


    The Mountain Spirit did not seem to know of the pain, it ignored the pain and pressed its head down hard, wanting to bite Wen Que. But then, he was blocked by Wen Que''s arm, so he couldn''t get close.


    One man and one ghost were in a stalemate.


    Wen Que felt that he could no longer hold on, and felt extremely vexed in his heart. He thought that if he were to die under such a disgusting mountain ghost''s mouth, it would be better to let the Da Hui eat him.


    Right at this moment, Wen Que saw that both his hands were bleeding profusely, and at the same time, the piercing pain was as though needles were pricking them.


    It wasn''t the pain of a bite, but something that felt like it was expanding out of the flesh.


    He watched helplessly as golden hair grew from the pores on the back of his hand.


    The Mountain Spirit suddenly let out a strange cry, releasing Wen Que and flapping its wings.


    Wen Que took the opportunity to crawl back up. Suddenly, he felt a strange wind blow above his head, causing him to prostrate on the ground once again.


    The mountain ghost let out another strange cry, but was unexpectedly bitten by the black shadow. Its two wings flapped continuously, but to no avail.


    The ghost and the shadow fell into the snow, and there was a flurry of snow and branches, and the sound of wings flapping against the snow and the trees could not be heard.


    After a while, the slapping sound completely disappeared, and the "kacha kacha" sounds of chewing bones came out again.


    Wen Que was dumbstruck for a moment, his fear reaching its peak. If not for the blood spurting out from his throat, he would have probably stood there like a log in the snow.


    A black shadow drilled out of the snow and appeared in Wen Que''s line of sight.


    Although its body had undergone some changes, Wen Que still recognized it as the Da Hui!


    It lowered its head and took a few steps towards Wen Que.


    Wen Que subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he held his breath and retreated step by step. Suddenly, a fluffy tail extended from behind him, the tip of the tail emitting a metallic luster, like the tip of a sharp spear, facing towards the direction of the Da Hui.


    With a thought, his tail began to sway, causing all his pores to open up in fear.


    That tail was actually growing on his butt.


    But right now, he didn''t have the mind to think about what had happened to him.


    The Da Hui was still closing in on him. It raised its head, its eyes fierce, as though it wanted to crack open. However, its eyes clearly revealed endless grief and despair.


    Wen Que stopped in his tracks. He really wanted to get close to the Da Hui and ask it what happened.


    However, how could humans and beasts communicate?


    The Da Hui also did not come closer. It only looked at Wen Que face to face, and the expression in its eyes gradually changed and became calm. The sinister expression on its face was hidden like when it first met Wen Que.


    After they looked at each other for a while, the Da Hui turned around and ran away.


    Wen Que kneeled in the snow, his head aching. Suddenly, he thought of something and stretched out his hands to take a look. The back of his hands was covered in blood, but he had never seen this kind of golden hair before.


    He felt behind his back, but there was no tail on his butt.


    Only the cold wind between the two strands reminded him that his pants were torn.


    It also reminded him that the tail was not an illusion.


    "Wen Que!" A familiar voice came from behind him.


    Wen Que was furious in his heart, he turned around and cursed, "F * ck, dead mountain ghost, are you done yet!?"


    "What''s going on?" Xue Yu was speechless, "I haven''t scolded you yet!"


    Wen Que saw two people and one cat walking towards him, and scratched his head awkwardly, "It''s you two, I thought it was some evil being from the mountains."


    The ones who came were Xue Yu, Chu Chi and the white cat.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping in the cave? Why did you come out? I didn''t get a good night''s rest!" Xue Yu was so angry that he scolded Wen Que.


    "I''m not sure. I''m probably sleepwalking. How did you find me? " Wen Que shook his head foolishly, carefully pinching his tail with his fingers. After a while, his tail actually disappeared again.


    A sleepwalk? However, Chu Chi thought of the old cunning fox who died by the side of the road. He thought that the cunning fox must have wanted to lure Wen Que out of his cave, otherwise, it would be hard for even a sober person to leave their cave, let alone a sleepwalker.


    These beasts, in order to survive, why couldn''t they do anything?


    However, he didn''t reveal it.


    "We were originally chasing the Da Hui." Xue Yu said, "In the end, I chased you all the way here and I saw you."


    "The Da Hui just left." Wen Que said.


    "Are you hurt? Did it bite you? " Xue Yu saw that Wen Que''s body was in tatters and his body was entirely red.


    "I''m fine." Wen Que said, "Just like yesterday by the river, I was sweating red."


    "Why didn''t he bite you?" Chu Chi felt very strange.


    "It ¡­ must bite me?" Wen Que didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Don''t say you didn''t bite me, just now, a mountain ghost almost ate me.


    "I looked at that old fox just now. She was killed by the Da Hui for at least five to six hours." Chu Chi became even more puzzled, "In other words, the Da Hui were already around here last night. "It only killed the old fox, but didn''t kill you. It''s already weird enough, and it even saved you ¡­"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying at all." Wen Que snorted at Chu Chi, "Da Hui is not as bad as you think. Of course, it does have areas that it can''t do well ¡­ ¡­"


    "Something important must have been missed." Chu Chi said with sunken brows, "In short, don''t let your guard down."


    "I feel like the Da Hui had actually lured us here to meet up with Wen Que. Otherwise, why would it run all the way to the Fox Cave?" Xue Yu glanced at Chu Chi and said, "What do you think?"


    "When you say it, it really does sound like this. I said what the hell is this dog up to? It''s messed up so much that it''s hard to tell the difference between right and wrong. " Chu Chi paused for a moment, then turned to ask the white cat on his shoulder, "Cat-lord, use your intuition to judge, is the Da Hui a good or bad dog?"

 C56

    The white cat staggered and was shocked awake, almost falling asleep.


    "You damn cat, you ate a large amount of tonic, yet you can''t even chase a rural dog away, and you still have the nerve to sleep!" Chu Chi was so angry that his nose was crooked.


    "What do we do now?" Xue Yu asked, "Why don''t we return to the village first. If the weather is a little colder, and the mountains are sealed in ice, we would starve to death."


    "I want to go find Dad." Wen Que pursed his lips and said, "There are some things I want to ask him."


    "I''m not going. I get annoyed when I see him." Xue Yu said.


    Chu Chi didn''t know why Xue Yu was so against his father, but he was clear about the price Xue Husheng had paid for Xue Yu, so he said, "Actually your father is a good person, you have to understand him well."


    "You''ve only met him a few times. You know what he looks like, so you spoke up for him." Xue Yu said coldly. If not for the fact that he was saved by Chu Chi, he would have immediately turned hostile.


    "Of course I know." Chu Chi said as he walked over and patted Wen Que''s shoulders, "Come, I''ll go with you to the Serpent Locking Pool to look for your father."


    "What if the Da Hui returns to the village to harm the villagers?" Xue Yu shouted.


    "It can harm whoever it wants to. No one can stop it." Chu Chi didn''t even turn his head around, "However, there''s nothing to worry about. It''s looking for trouble with the wild animals, and it''s not interested in your village''s stupid animals."


    "Come with us. At least we can look after each other." Wen Que said to Xue Yu.


    Xue Yu stood there for a while before he caught up.


    The three of them walked for more than half a day. Along the way, Wen Que told Chu Chi about the legends of the Serpent Locking Pool.


    After a while, the group finally arrived at the vicinity of the Locking Snake Pond. The snow here was very shallow, especially within a hundred meter radius of the Locking Snake Pond. There was no snow at all, and the soil on the ground was extremely dry.


    All along the way, Crow and white cat were unable to help, because even Chu Chi himself did not know where the Locking Snake Lake was located.


    "Is the Green Snake Essence you were talking about in this pond?" When he walked over, Chu Chi was stunned, wasn''t it just the place that passed the night after entering the Wen Jia Village?


    "Right." Wen Que nodded, "What''s wrong, is it very strange?"


    "How strange." Chu Chi scratched his head, "I even went down there when I saved you, I didn''t feel anything was amiss."


    "You''re not a monk or Taoist, what can you find?" Wen Que laughed out loud, "Demoness, mortals can''t see them."


    "Ignorant mortal, I''m too lazy to bullshit with you." Chu Chi looked at Wen Que as if he was looking at an idiot, then thought that it would be better to not bring the white cat with him since his appearance was different from the others. He told the beast to find food on its own in the mountains.


    The white cat was straightforward, its tail raised high and it disappeared with a cat step.


    Wen Que walked to the nearby small hut and searched for a long time, but didn''t find anyone. It was just that there was food stored inside, and a fire was still burning inside the pot.


    "Let''s wait a bit. They should be back soon." Wen Que said.


    Chu Chi and Xue Yu were already tired from walking, so they sat by the bonfire and gulped down their saliva.


    "Why don''t we have a bite to eat first?" Chu Chi suggested.


    "It''s not too good to steal food, right? I didn''t get permission from anyone." Although Wen Que was against it, his stomach had honestly sold him out, and let out a gurgling sound.


    "Stealing food is not a big deal, but starving to death is." Chu Chi removed the lid of the wok straightforwardly. The fragrance became even stronger as the white rice became much more exciting.


    "I don''t care, I''ll eat a bowl first." Xue Yu took a bamboo bowl and started eating.


    Chu Chi never treated stealing things as nothing, and it was just food. He picked up a bamboo bowl to scoop up the food and handed it over to Wen Que.


    Wen Que hesitated, but in the end, he was still unable to resist the enticement and caught it.


    The three of them finished their meal heartily, but their stomachs were not full at all. They looked at each other and did not speak. They continued to fill their bowls. After a while, the big pot of rice was completely finished.


    "Who are you?" A young woman walked into the room. She was wearing a black leather jacket, leather pants and leather boots, with wavy hair and big red eyes. She looked like a young female model on a beautiful calendar.


    "I am Xue Husheng''s son." Xue Yu trembled in fear, like a thief who had been caught red-handed, but immediately reacted and introduced himself to the young woman, "I recognize you, and your name is Lee Fei, right?"


    "I am Wen Yi''s son." Wen Que replied accordingly.


    "I am Wen Yi''s son ¡­ "My classmate." Chu Chi burped.


    Lee Fei said with a cold face: "What are you guys doing here?"


    Wen Yi and Xue Yu looked at each other, and didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    "We are here to deliver food." Chu Chi said with an embarrassed face, "Seeing the heavy snow sealing the mountain, I''m afraid you guys have not brought enough food."


    "You think very well." Lee Fei looked around the house, "Where''s the food?"


    "If I told you that I met a wild dog on the way and spilled all the food, you wouldn''t believe me, right?" Chu Chi said.


    "Forget it." Lee Fei laughed, "I don''t care what you guys are here for, I just happen to be bored, so a few companions are good as well."


    Seeing that Lee Fei was easy to talk to, the three of them no longer held back.


    Wen Que asked: "Where''s my father? Why isn''t he here?"


    Lee Fei said, "Don''t be anxious, according to the time, they should be back soon."


    Sure enough, not long after, sounds came from the side, and Wen Que ran out first.


    Xue Yu knew that Xue Husheng would definitely return as well. He stayed by the bonfire, not wanting to move at all, but he was pulled by Chu Chi to the side of the pool.


    A string of bubbles emerged from the bottom of the Locking Snake Pond, and figures swam up from the bottom one by one.


    Two young men climbed onto the shore and immediately laid down on a pile of sand and rocks. They looked extremely tired, they were all unfamiliar faces, and the last one walking in front was Xue Husheng. He found a rock and sat down, and took a big breath.


    Wen Que did not see Wen Yi, and continued to look at the pond, but after a few minutes, there were no movements from inside.


    "Uncle Husheng, where''s my dad?" Wen Que tensed up and asked Xue Husheng softly.


    Xue Husheng touched his hair, seeing Wen Que was a little surprised, he asked: "Why are you here?" And then he saw Xue Yu and Chu Chi, their faces completely ashen.


    Chu Chi sized up the other two people who had gotten up from the pond and noticed that their clothes were more or less torn. One of their legs had a large piece of skin ripped off, blood flowed down his neck along his calves and his injuries were quite heavy. He held onto a string of prayer beads, every bead having the shape of a skeleton.


    The other one had a shiny blade in its mouth and was carrying a rectangular black wooden box. Angele did not know what was inside.


    "Where did my dad go?" Wen Que anxiously asked Xue Husheng.


    That calf was the injured man who had barely managed to stand up when he suddenly smiled at Wen Que, "You''re Wen Yi''s son?"


    "Yeah." Wen Que nodded, "My dad went down with you, right?"


    The injured man nodded, and walked towards Wen Que step by step, "That''s right."


    Chu Chi suddenly felt that something was wrong, and his head was spinning. When he looked at Xue Yu again, his eyes clearly had become dazed.


    The injured man placed his hand on Wen Que''s shoulder.


    Chu Chi immediately grabbed Xue Yu and shouted: "Wen Que, run!"


    However, just after running a few steps, the two of them fell to the ground.


    Wen Que still had not reacted, but he felt his entire body becoming weak as he fainted on the ground.


    The injured man had already grabbed onto one of the Skeleton Beads and was preparing to attack Wen Que, he did not even need that one, he looked at Wen Que who was on the ground in bewilderment, then looked at Lee Fei, "You did it?"


    "They delivered themselves to my doorstep. You can''t blame me." Lee Fei shrugged her shoulders, her smile was extremely innocent.


    "What did you do to my son?" Xue Husheng stood up in shock.


    "It''s nothing, I just put on some sweat medicine." Lee Fei said.


    In the instant that Chu Chi fainted, he bit the tip of his tongue.


    Although he had not completely understood the situation, he knew in his heart that not one person in this group was a good person. Other than Wen Yi and Xue Husheng, there were a total of four outsiders.


    The three teenagers were brought back to the cabin. From this process, Chu Chi gradually knew the names of the other two people, the one carrying the wooden box and using the blade was called Bai Zi. The person holding the skeleton pearl in his hand was called Wu Feng.


    Chu Chi did not dare to act rashly, allowing Crow to stand on a tree branch outside the house and observe the house. After concentrating, everything that Crow saw was not much different from what he saw with his own eyes.


    After returning to the small hut, Wu Feng lit up a cigarette, took a deep breath and asked: "Do you have more medicine?"


    Li Fei shook his head and said, "One more thing. I won''t be able to hold on for long."


    Wu Feng frowned, and said: "We need to get rid of him as soon as possible, we can''t afford to waste any more time."


    Li Fei exclaimed in shock, "He''s not dead yet?"


    Wu Feng fiercely smoked another mouthful of smoke. With just two mouthfuls, he smoked more than half of the cigarette. The long ash of the cigarette did not fall off. "However, it''s good that he''s dead. It''s just that this kid hesitated a bit. Otherwise, how could something like this happen?


    "Let me apply the medicine for you. This beast poison is very strong." Li Fei looked at Wu Feng''s wound. The wound on Wu Feng''s leg looked like it had been scratched by a wild beast, there were four clear red lines on it, it looked like it had only been slightly cut, but he did not know why it bled so much.


    Wu Feng shook his head and said: "Let''s use hot water. We cannot waste the medicine, we need to save lives at the critical moment."


    "The two of you, strip off Wen Yi''s son''s clothes and take him for a stroll on the mountain. Hurry and lure him over before the sky turns dark!" Wu Feng said.


    "Why don''t we wait for our injuries to heal first?" Bai Zi unwillingly said, "Now we are all full of wounds ¡­"


    "After dark, his strength will increase by more than a fold!" Wu Feng interrupted sternly, "His face is already torn, could it be that he will wait for your injuries to recover before coming back? There''s only one chance, if you don''t grasp it well, then let''s just wait for death! "


    Only then did Bai Zi go forward and strip off Wen Que''s clothes that were drenched in red sweat and tear off half of it before throwing it to Xue Husheng.


    "Take good care of my son." Before Xue Husheng went out, he did not forget to tell Lee Fei.

 C57

    "Yes," Leesey agreed. He ran back to the box, found a roll of bandages and cotton, and handed it to Wu Feng. He then went to boil some water.


    Wu Feng used the piece after piece of cotton cloth, and blood quickly flowed out from the newly wiped piece of skin.


    Li Fei brought the boiling water over and poured it on Wu Feng''s wounds.


    Wu Feng clenched his teeth, his pale white face in pain, as he said in a weak voice, "Continue, continue. "That''s it ¡­"


    The boiling water scalded Wu Feng''s thigh until it smelled like cooked meat. Wu Feng endured the pain and tore off all the burnt flesh, leaving a terrifying large hole in his calf that even the bones in his lower leg could be vaguely seen.


    Wu Feng bared his teeth, and completely stuffed the piece of meat in his hand into his mouth, chewing it in a big gulp while laughing out loud. The piece of meat was extremely big, and he couldn''t store it in one bite.


    He didn''t seem to have any intention of swallowing as he chewed on it non-stop.


    After a long while, Wu Feng''s throat moved as he swallowed the entire piece of meat. Then, he bandaged his chest a few times to tie up the wound.


    Chu Chi could not help but be moved, this Wu Feng, was truly a man.


    After Wu Feng finished taking care of his wounds, he gave Lee Fei a few sentences in a soft voice. Lee Fei walked out and placed a pile of firewood that was around two meters tall on the ground outside the house.


    Wu Feng rested for another half an hour, his face had some color to it. Then, he limped over to Wen Que''s side, pressed the skeleton orb in his hand onto Wen Que''s forehead.


    Wen Que only felt a flash of white light in his head, all the hair on his body stood up, he felt goosebumps all over his body, and he quickly sat up.


    When he saw Wu Feng in front of him, he could not help but retreat.


    "Don''t be afraid." Wu Feng said, "I won''t hurt you." He grabbed onto Wen Que''s hand.


    Only now did Wen Que realize that red sweat was flowing non-stop from the back of his hand, and a strange smell assaulted his nose. Not only that, his body gradually became scalding hot. His golden hair stood up like steel needles.


    "I... "I don''t know why this is happening ¡­" Wen Que felt that it was very awkward for someone to be able to see his ugliest and most private side.


    "You''re a monster, you know that?" Wu Feng''s mouth curved into an arc, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Wen Que wanted to avoid Wu Feng''s gaze, but he felt that the other party''s eyes were reflecting a gorgeous luster, carrying with them some sort of unavoidable charm.


    Wu Feng put the sweat on the back of Wen Que''s hand into his mouth. His fingers were very thin and long, similar to bamboo branches. He stuck out his long tongue and placed his sweaty fingers in the center of the tongue, then dragged them to the tip of the tongue. The blood and sweat left a red mark on his tongue, and then he retracted his tongue, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes.


    Wu Feng''s tongue was very long, and it was divided into two, moving left and right like a snake''s tongue.


    Chu Chi felt a little admiration for Wu Feng, but there was nothing left of him in that instant. He wanted to kill him right now.


    "Wu Feng." Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded from outside.


    "Wen Yi is here!" Lee Fei looked outside and shouted to Wu Feng.


    From the bamboo forest outside the small wooden house, a colourful tiger walked out at a steady pace. With a leap, it jumped onto the two meter high Demon Suppressing Pagoda.


    The one who called out Wu Feng''s name, was him!


    "I should have thought of it!" Chu Chi secretly cursed in his heart, "The Wen Jia Village is really a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers! This time, we will have to pay a huge price. "


    As he said this, he forgot that he was too weak to bleed.


    Wu Feng brought Wen Que outside the house on the flat ground, and with one hand on''s neck, he forcefully pressed him down.


    Wen Que struggled a few times, but was unable to move in the slightest. He stared blankly at the multicolored big tiger and faintly understood what was going on. He shouted loudly, "Dad, dad ¡­"


    Wu Feng lit up a cigarette and said to the multicolored big tiger, "Come, let''s make a decision."


    "I originally knew that your Fire Worship bloodline swindled and swindled others, but I never thought that your nature would be so despicable that you would actually use a child as a hostage!" The Multi Colored Beast coldly snorted.


    "The victor is the king, why speak so much nonsense?" Wu Feng didn''t feel that there was nothing to be embarrassed about using Wen Que as a hostage. His slender fingers were hooked onto Wen Que''s neck, and his sharp nails were almost digging into flesh.


    Bai Zi threw Wen Que''s torn clothes onto the ground and patted the wooden box behind him. From inside the wooden box, a buzzing sound came out, followed by a fast blade about one foot long.


    His eyes stared at the Big Tiger that Wen Yi had transformed into, and his chest rose up and down, "My god, there really are people who have turned into beasts."


    "Before, the underwater environment was restricted, so he didn''t transform into a beast. Now, you must be careful." Wu Feng warned as he flicked the cigarette in his hand towards a pile of wood outside the hut.


    Halfway there, the cigarette butt suddenly ignited and fell into the pile of wood, instantly igniting it.


    Flames overflowed into the heavens as they danced in the wind.


    "You think you can restrain me with a small fire?" The multicolored big tiger snorted, then pounced towards Wu Feng.


    The multicolored big tiger leaped, its two to three meter long tail swinging out, aiming straight for Bai Zi. Bai Zi threw out the dagger and used it like it was a flying knife. After it flew out, he patted the wooden box on his back, and a foot long blade jumped out in rapid succession.


    The multicolored big tiger used its body to knock a few flying daggers away, then used its tail to wrap the two daggers and shot them back at Bai Zi.


    Bai Zi held two sharp blades but didn''t fly out, she took the opportunity to slash at the two incoming blade lights.


    One of them flew into the bonfire, causing the wood to fly all over the place. Flames fell in the vicinity, lighting up the area.


    multicolored big tiger took the chance to get within ten metres of Wu Feng. With his speed, he could reach him in an instant.


    "Come at me!" Wu Feng threw the skeleton prayer beads in his hands into the fire.


    Strong gales were created, one after another, fire snakes scuttled out, the group of snakes moved chaotically, one after another escaping from the flames, pouncing towards the multicolored big tiger. Although it was a fire serpent, the scales on its body were clearly visible.


    The snakes wrapped around the multicolored big tiger and tightly tied it up. The flames quickly burnt its skin and flesh, causing its hair to burn as it emitted a burnt stench.


    "Should we kill?" Bai Zi took the opportunity to leap up, riding on the back of the multicolored wild beast, the sharp blade in his hand revealed a blade flower.


    "We won''t kill them. Keep them for later?" Wu Feng coldly snorted.


    "No!" Wen Que mournfully shouted.


    Bai Zi raised his blade and stabbed it into the neck of the multicolored beast below him. The beast''s head drooped down and it struggled for a bit before its four limbs gave way and it died on the ground.


    "He died so quickly. Is that all he''s got?" Bai Zi revealed an expression of disbelief, his hands did not stop, the sharp blade forcefully cut across the multicolored big tiger''s neck, and a Big Tiger''s head was sliced off like tofu.


    Bai Zi threw the big tiger''s head in front of Wu Feng, "The last time you bid, you have to increase your bid!"


    The Big Tiger''s head rolled a few rounds before it turned into a bloody head!


    However, this was not Wen Yi''s head.


    "It''s Little Six!" Bai Zi''s complacent look disappeared suddenly, and he cried out, "What''s going on? "Damn it, didn''t this guy die in the pond?"


    Wu Feng thought, and carefully looked around, "Fuck, this guy''s bloodline is really pure! Be careful of his sneak attack! "


    Wen Que was so saddened that he almost fainted again, but the blood in his body started to boil again, he could not help but to let out a cry. After he died, his teeth started to ache, and his hands and feet started to ooze blood, and golden hair started to grow out.


    He clawed at Wu Feng from the back, causing Wu Feng to be unable to defend in time, a piece of flesh was cut off his chest, he screamed in pain and was forced to retreat.


    The fire serpents pounced towards Wen Que, causing Wen Que to crouch like a wild beast. Behind him, a long tail smashed into the fire serpents, shattering them one by one.


    Bai Zi picked up a sharp knife and quickly ran over.


    A multicolored big tiger flew out from behind the Demon Suppressing Pagoda at an even faster speed than him, pouncing towards Wen Que. In a moment, Wen Que was sent flying into the air, and when he landed again, he had actually landed on the back of a Big Tiger.


    The Big Tiger began to run like crazy in the forest.


    "Dad, is it you?" Wen Que asked.


    "Hold on tight." The multicolored big tiger beneath him responded. It was Wen Yi''s voice.


    Wen Que felt all the strength in his body dissipate quickly as he grabbed onto the hair on the Big Tiger''s neck and pressed it against its back to prevent it from falling. The wind blew past his ears and the branches whipped around, causing his face to hurt.


    After bringing Wen Que across a few dangerous mountain streams, they arrived in front of a cliff and jumped down without hesitation. He landed steadily at the bottom of the cliff after being hit by the force a few times.


    Wen Que clenched his fists tightly, wanting to stop trembling. However, his body was like a sieve, unable to stop at all.


    After falling down the cliff, it rolled down from the Big Tiger''s back and curled into a ball in pain.

 C58

    Chu Chi was still pretending to be unconscious in the house. Under Crow''s high-altitude vision, he had already seen through Wen Yi''s plan clearly, so he did not have any plans to stand up for them. When the battle was over and Wen Que was out of danger, he heaved a sigh of relief and knew that he could continue staying.


    Who exactly was the Flower Girl?


    This question lingered in Chu Chi''s mind, unable to be solved.


    Wu Feng was the Fire Worship. Little Six was already dead, and only and Bai Zi were left with two targets to choose from. Bai Zi was not able to see the calendar, he was just a martial artist with good blade skills. Lee Fei rarely attacked, and it fit the temperament of a Flower Girl, but his relationship with Wu Feng was quite good.


    Now, Wen Yi had become the target of this group of people.


    Chu Chi now had a certain understanding of Wen Yi''s identity, but it was still difficult to differentiate between the two parties. Rashly helping either side was not a wise decision, he could only wait and see.


    No matter what, he would definitely stand on the Flower Girl''s side in the end. After all, he still had to ask her for help in creating Zhang Yuechen''s soul.


    Just as he was walking, the white cat suddenly ran in front of Chu Chi and climbed up his leg.


    "Cat-lord, you ate a big tonic, how can you still be so virtuous!" Chu Chi followed the direction that the white cat came from and finally understood why it climbed onto his body.


    On the snowy ground, the Da Hui leapt into the air, its body sweeping up the snowflakes on the ground as its mouth emitted a turbid heat.


    "Hu!"


    Suddenly, the Da Hui roared at Chu Chi. Bright red drool dripped from its mouth, and a strong stench exuded from it, as if it had just eaten the corpses of animals soaked in the river water during the summer.


    The inside of its mouth was actually festering. The gums outside its teeth and the inside of its mouth were rotten, and some of the rotten flesh had fallen off. One could see the fresh, bloody meat. The inside of its throat shouldn''t be too different. It was just a quick glance, but it wasn''t too clear.


    The Da Hui roared again and again, as if the pain was brought by Chu Chi, venting its anger at him.


    "It hasn''t been long, but it has already become like this!" Chu Chi swallowed his saliva, he knew that it was impossible to run, it seemed that he had to take some damage on himself in order to force himself to unleash his potential and fight a battle with the Da Hui.


    "Come on, I''ll take you in today!" Chu Chi grinned and rushed towards the Da Hui.


    Without holding back at all, the Da Hui pushed him down to the ground.


    Its claws were sharp, piercing through Chu Chi''s clothes and into his shoulders. The pain made Chu Chi want to shout out loud.


    Only now did Chu Chi understand that the Da Hui was extremely strange. Its body was emitting a type of smell, which instantly drained all of his strength, causing him to fall into a powerless state.


    The Da Hui opened its mouth and bit down, its fangs piercing straight into his throat.


    "Your mother, have you forgotten my own soul? It''s even more delicious than Wen Que''s." Chu Chi thought about what the Barefooted Huang had said. Once the Da Hui''s power was strong enough, it would make a move against people with good souls.


    Unexpectedly, this calamity had fallen upon him.


    "Crow!" Chu Chi became anxious and shouted at the crow hovering in the sky. He did not shout, but after he shouted, the crow immediately flew far away.


    Chu Chi couldn''t move at all. At this time, the white cat jumped onto the Da Hui''s back and bit down on its throat.


    The cat and dog immediately became entangled.


    It was the first time that Chu Chi panicked. Just now, when his life was at stake, his eyes did not turn black!


    So it was just as old man Ao had told him, the so-called potential in his body required time to accumulate. It had only been half a month since the last explosion, and he had not eaten any demon to replenish himself.


    Taking advantage of the Da Hui leaving his body, Chu Chi took a deep breath, crawled up and scampered off. He was extremely regretful in his heart, if he had known earlier, he would have prepared a few Paper Talisman for self-defense.


    In front of the Da Hui, the white cat was being kneaded as they fought for a few rounds.


    The Da Hui had obviously taken a fancy to Chu Chi and chased after him as if its life depended on it, not giving up on him.


    "Cat-lord, can you take out the courage you showed in the city! Can you block it for me? " Looking at the white cat that was running faster than him, Chu Chi could not help but shout at it, why is it that this guy''s strength is increasing, and his courage is becoming smaller and smaller.


    Could it be that if one became smart, one would be even more afraid of death?


    While speaking, Chu Chi fell to the ground, unable to get up in time, he could only use his hands and feet to crawl around like a wild beast.


    The Da Hui released a wailing sound and chased after Chu Chi. The scenery in front of Chu Chi''s eyes shook, and he was gasping for breath like an ox. He did not bother to look at the road, nor did he look behind him.


    He didn''t know how long he had been running for. After that, when Chu Chi heard the sound of its wind, he rolled to the ground ahead of time. The snow was very thick, so falling on the ground would not hurt. After a while, he slowly grasped the technique. The Da Hui was not as nimble as him and he successfully dodged it a few times.


    In a panic, Chu Chi ran to a cliff, below him was a rapidly flowing river.


    Chu Chi steeled his heart and jumped down.


    When he fell into the water, Chu Chi was still conscious, but his head was smacked into a rock by the river, making a "weng" sound.


    Wen Que wasn''t completely unconscious, he only felt that it was extremely cold, and all the pores on his body seemed to have opened up. The cold wind entered his body through those pores and froze his body into an ice cube.


    With Wen Que in his mouth, the multicolored big tiger walked towards the north along the bottom of the cliff, entering a cave.


    This was a stalactite cave. The inside of the cave was extraordinarily large and extremely warm. Along the way, there were all sorts of natural stone tables, stone beds, and the cave was very deep. The deeper they went, the darker it became.


    It felt like a fox cave.


    When he walked to the innermost area, Wen Que realized that the light was actually coming from a glowing stone. The rock was about the size of a man''s arm around it. It was crystal clear and sparkling, illuminating the entire cave.


    Inside the cave, there were many beast bones. The huge beast head was arranged in several circles, it was unknown how many were inside, but they were all the same, with sharp fangs, looking extremely ferocious. Furthermore, they looked very similar to the teeth of multicolored big tiger.


    "Dad, how did we become like this?" Wen Que asked weakly.


    Wen Que''s father stood up, pointed at the glowing rock, and called Wen Que over to take a look.


    Wen Que took a closer look and couldn''t see anything clearly. Wen Que moved closer and vaguely saw a green snake coiled inside. It also had a pair of wings on the back of the snake, which looked a bit like a chicken''s wings. Although it was only as thick as a thumb in front of his eyes, he felt like it was enormous. Because of the heavy refraction of the crystal stone, Wen Que felt like he was looking at it from a very far distance.


    Wen Que did not understand why his father would let Wen Que see this, and looked at him suspiciously.


    Wen Yi asked Wen Que: "What did you see?"


    Wen Que said, "A green snake, why does it have wings?"


    Wen Yi said: "Because it wants to fly away."


    Wen Que felt that it was funny, it sounded like a joke.


    "It''s the snake in the Locking Snake Pond," Dad continued.


    Wen Que was a little doubtful, but he didn''t know where to start asking from. He knew that if he continued to ask, the questions would only grow bigger. Now that he knew that his father was fine, the worry in Wen Que''s heart was finally lifted.


    With him here, Wen Que had nothing to worry about.


    Wen Yi asked Wen Que whether he was cold or not. Wen Que shook his head and said, "It''s much better to go into the cave."


    Wen Yi let Wen Que take off his clothes, and Wen Que saw that his entire body was filled with golden hair.


    Wen Yi said: "Seems like you will be there soon."


    "Dad, will I become like you?" Wen Que looked at the fur on his body that was practically covering his skin, and couldn''t help but think back to when his hands had turned into claws. Wen Que faintly felt that he would probably become the same as Wen Yi. But he was still in human form, while Wen Yi was a tiger.


    Wen Yi said, "Are you afraid?"


    Wen Que shook his head and said: "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I didn''t know that you could change before, so I''m rather afraid."


    Wen Yi said: "Some Wen Family men will change, some will not. Your grandfather and your two uncles can become like me.


    "Why?" Wen Que subconsciously asked.


    "Their blood is impure." Wen Yi said, "Actually, your grandfather and I no longer have pure enough blood, but you are different from us, you are pure blood."


    "The fur on my body is all golden. It''s indeed different from yours." Wen Que laughed, "But why is it that while you are not pure blood, my blood is pure?"


    "You will know about this in the future." Wen Yi said.


    "Then, have we always been like wild beasts ever since we turned into them?" Wen Que suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Of course." Wen Yi hesitated, "It''s just that I need to wait for some time."


    Wen Que was a little confused: "That Lil ''Six, is also someone from our Wen Family?"


    Wen Yi shook his head, "Those that are bitten to death by us, will become like that in a short period of time. Moreover, they will listen to us. Little Six is not a good person.


    Wen Yi''s tone was light and casual, as if killing someone was a small matter to him, as simple as eating and sleeping. When Wen Que heard this, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Wen Que looked at the pile of beast bones in the cave and said: "These are all our Wen Family''s ancestors, they were all here when we died. The people of Wen Family have stayed in this village for more than three hundred years, and no one has ever left. " Saying this, he sighed, feeling somewhat lonely.


    Wen Que sized up the beast once again and saw their empty eyes staring at him. Wen Que seemed to feel that they were looking at him and that something was binding their souls. They had been staying here all this time and could only stay.